fly_v away_o wherein_o you_o forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v utterlie_o destitute_a neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o either_o to_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v we_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v my_o most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n neither_o do_v you_o despair_v for_o although_o i_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o yet_o will_v not_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n forsake_v you_o but_o will_v evermore_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n that_o shall_v teach_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v pray_v and_o again_o do_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v profitable_a for_o you_o but_o i_o be_o no_o god_n that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o this_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o most_o merciful_a god_n for_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n sake_n shall_v in_o place_n and_o time_n most_o convenient_a establish_v your_o church_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v dismay_v and_o overthrow_v which_o certeinlie_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o banishment_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o it_o be_v daily_o vex_v it_o bring_v forth_o no_o less_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o do_v these_o church_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n beside_o although_o you_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v which_o inconvenience_n god_n forbid_v yet_o shall_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v who_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o preacher_n moreover_o there_o be_v among_o you_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_o illumine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o can_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o and_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o endue_v with_o this_o grace_n he_o shall_v always_o stir_v up_o other_o wherefore_o i_o gather_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o my_o departure_n have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o damage_n unto_o you_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o god_n sometime_o give_v you_o by_o my_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o conference_n which_o i_o have_v with_o you_o howbeit_o when_o as_o god_n recompense_v this_o loss_n with_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o damage_n bring_v unto_o your_o salvation_n beside_o that_o these_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o conference_n can_v not_o endure_v any_o long_o unless_o i_o will_v either_o have_v darken_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v profess_v thing_n which_o be_v plain_o false_a the_o one_o of_o which_o namely_o obscure_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o gréeve_v i_o that_o i_o do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v false_o that_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v be_v do_v there_o have_v be_v already_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o at_o rome_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o these_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v chéefelie_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o i_o that_o your_o city_n do_v continue_v in_o error_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n at_o luca_n that_o i_o may_v by_o my_o sermon_n and_o authority_n remedy_v all_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o those_o monk_n also_o of_o i_o murmur_v every_o day_n that_o our_o monastery_n be_v for_o my_o sake_n worse_a report_v of_o than_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n &_o that_o i_o may_v rid_v away_o this_o blemish_n by_o three_o word_n in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o very_a which_o bruit_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o order_n wherefore_o i_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o your_o city_n or_o else_o by_o our_o society_n and_o that_o bodily_a punishment_n beside_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o i_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o commodity_n for_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o you_o by_o my_o silence_n especial_o when_o in_o so_o many_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n i_o expound_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deaf_a those_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o myself_o understand_v the_o will_v object_v defend_v fly_v from_o persecution_n defend_v you_o shall_v have_v continue_v and_o expect_a while_n the_o imminent_a oppression_n have_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o those_o to_o have_v suffer_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n which_o at_o the_o length_n will_v great_o have_v further_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o your_o example_n you_o shall_v have_v animate_v other_o unto_o constancy_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o you_o flee_v away_o when_o no_o necessity_n urge_v herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o understande_v when_o necessity_n shall_v urge_v such_o manner_n of_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n god_n reveil_v unto_o they_o which_o whole_o commit_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n unto_o his_o protection_n but_o that_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o depart_v be_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n i_o so_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o although_o that_o i_o do_v not_o abide_v the_o bitter_a trouble_n before_o my_o departure_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o utterlie_o avoid_v all_o what_o trouble_v i_o suffer_v at_o naples_n and_o there_o where_o you_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o let_v you_o yourselves_o be_v judge_v what_o disquietness_n and_o how_o many_o adversity_n i_o endure_v all_o the_o last_o year_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n yet_o be_v they_o messenger_n and_o token_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o as_o i_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o affliction_n afterward_o i_o neglect_v not_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o safety_n offer_v while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o place_n i_o serve_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o use_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o quietness_n to_o your_o state_n perhaps_o i_o will_v lead_v my_o life_n again_o with_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o shun_v any_o danger_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n moreover_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o my_o conscience_n be_v vex_v because_o of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o i_o follow_v i_o shall_v every_o day_n have_v wink_v at_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o superstition_n i_o shall_v not_o only_a myself_o have_v execute_v superstitious_a rite_n but_o shall_v also_o without_o all_o reason_n have_v require_v they_o of_o other_o many_o thing_n shall_v i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o teach_v your_o pastor_n i_o be_v what_o i_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n that_o i_o do_v when_o i_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o christian_a truth_n require_v i_o think_v it_o better_o in_o give_v over_o so_o difficult_a a_o charge_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o into_o some_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a exhort_v you_o by_o letter_n than_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o conversation_n with_o you_o and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o either_o in_o presence_n or_o by_o letter_n i_o be_o not_o privy_a that_o any_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o peril_n through_o my_o fly_v away_o in_o such_o a_o place_n be_o i_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o may_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n comfort_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o retain_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o depart_n of_o i_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o consider_v be_v not_o without_o a_o mortification_n of_o my_o own_o self_n nor_o without_o neglect_n of_o promotion_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n i_o be_v large_o endue_v nor_o without_o less_o commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v plenty_n on_o every_o side_n nor_o yet_o without_o resignation_n of_o authority_n wherein_o i_o can_v do_v much_o among_o all_o man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v augment_v many_o way_n if_o i_o will_v have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o
christian_n without_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v no_o son_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o infidelity_n whereby_o they_o mistrust_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o how_o and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v how_o we_o have_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a as_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o add_v that_o christ_n himself_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n 16._o john_n 16_o 14_o and_o 14_o 16._o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enrich_v we_o abundantlie_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o very_a excellent_a riches_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o chief_a work_n do_v special_o consist_v in_o teach_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o joh._n 16_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o prince_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o shall_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o certeinlie_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o that_o heavenly_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mighty_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o also_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o wonder_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v perform_v towards_o we_o must_v be_v inwardlie_o consider_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o not_o only_o replenish_v with_o his_o light_n but_o also_o do_v gentle_o allure_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n acceptable_a from_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o do_v utterlie_o fly_v thus_o do_v he_o work_v a_o marvellous_a transform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a action_n which_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 34_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n constrain_v they_o unto_o those_o work_n but_o rather_o with_o effect_n persuade_v they_o inwardlie_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n be_v endue_v who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n unto_o such_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o nature_n can_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_n also_o from_o that_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o flourish_v inwardlie_a there_o spring_v afterward_o a_o assure_a mortification_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o warn_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o that_o if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o spring_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n misery_n calamity_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v we_o feel_v in_o we_o that_o singular_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o ephes_n 1_o 14._o i_o see_v not_o now_o how_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a cause_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o come_n one_o day_n into_o that_o state_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o perceive_v already_o that_o his_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o any_o long_a say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 21._o phil._n 1_o 21._o christ_n unto_o i_o be_v life_n which_o saieng_n declare_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o refuse_v so_o certain_a a_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n inwardlie_a in_o himself_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n faith_n paul_n assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o paul_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v inwardlie_o this_o inward_a testimony_n in_o himself_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n neither_o have_v they_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o that_o do_v their_o own_o contention_n suspicion_n and_o rash_a judgment_n and_o also_o their_o very_a feeble_a &_o weak_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v in_o these_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n wherefore_o beloved_a brethren_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o miserable_a doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o livelie_a and_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o great_a contrary_n be_v beléeve_v and_o doubt_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o certeinlie_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o only_o and_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o stand_v likewise_o in_o doubt_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v save_v i_o or_o no_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o great_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a affection_n of_o he_o towards_o i_o and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v liar_n &_o prove_v to_o deceit_n that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o good_a &_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n which_o if_o any_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n alone_a most_o plain_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a god_n as_o great_a and_o many_o thanks_o as_o we_o can_v who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n ingraff_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o he_o have_v renew_v
they_o run_v together_o in_o heap_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o siluer-smith_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n howbeit_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v accuse_v which_o attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o sacrament_n and_o do_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o than_o those_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o both_o which_o extremity_n we_o have_v always_o to_o our_o power_n avoid_v but_o now_o when_o i_o see_v that_o through_o your_o authority_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o quiet_a i_o be_o become_v of_o better_a courage_n and_o i_o glad_o take_v upon_o i_o this_o labour_n of_o disputation_n neither_o will_v i_o repeat_v the_o particular_a cause_n why_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v when_o i_o be_v challenge_v upon_o the_o sudden_a lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o utter_v my_o stomach_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o question_n wherein_o some_o do_v slander_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o order_n of_o logic_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v first_o have_v be_v in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o manner_n how_o shall_v be_v seek_v out_o but_o i_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n even_o that_o the_o best_a method_n be_v here_o observe_v yea_o and_o that_o dialecticall_a and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o aristotle_n doctrine_n in_o his_o analytik_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o first_o we_o must_v seek_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o no_o and_o afterward_o we_o must_v see_v why_o what_o and_o for_o what_o it_o be_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o neither_o of_o we_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o be_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o answer_v they_o fit_o by_o my_o three_o question_n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o transubstantiation_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o the_o show_v of_o they_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o or_o as_o these_o man_n will_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o only_o by_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n which_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a signification_n you_o have_v therefore_o a_o very_a perfect_a method_n which_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v the_o plain_o appear_v shall_v be_v declare_v after_o this_o manner_n some_o conjunction_n there_o be_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o this_o on_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v upon_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n it_o be_v therein_o stand_v the_o controversy_n wherefore_o this_o i_o do_v open_a in_o my_o three_o question_n and_o i_o begin_v at_o the_o groser_n and_o that_o be_v at_o transubstantiation_n the_o which_o i_o do_v refel_v afterward_o i_o procee_v to_o the_o other_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n or_o the_o real_a or_o substantial_a as_o they_o speak_v which_o i_o account_v all_o alike_o and_o assent_v not_o thereunto_o since_o i_o prove_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o presence_n namely_o by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n but_o as_o to_o the_o word_n corporal_o &_o carnal_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a i_o say_v that_o i_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v real_o and_o substantial_o neither_o in_o dispute_v will_v i_o trouble_v they_o about_o this_o difference_n but_o why_o i_o derive_v adverbe_n from_o the_o noun_n flesh_n and_o body_n rather_o than_o from_o thing_n and_o substance_n be_v to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v accommodate_v myself_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o of_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o write_v corporal_o and_o carnal_o and_o this_o also_o my_o adversary_n contend_v that_o the_o latter_a question_n be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v remove_v transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o signification_n who_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v anabaptist_n which_o will_v have_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o badge_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o society_n which_o we_o have_v among_o we_o through_o charity_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n moreover_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o manicheis_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o heretic_n since_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a body_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o signification_n which_o we_o here_o confirm_v wherefore_o the_o three_o question_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a against_o this_o kind_n of_o pestilent_a man_n last_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v take_v this_o course_n because_o i_o will_v have_v these_o question_n to_o be_v correspondent_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n where_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o very_a same_o method_n now_o remain_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n but_o first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n let_v we_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n since_o thou_o o_o almighty_a god_n haste_v for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n promise_v to_o govern_v we_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n first_o of_o all_o we_o give_v thou_o infinite_a thanks_o for_o so_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a a_o promise_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v effectual_o fulfil_v and_o further_o because_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v dispute_v of_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n therefore_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o thy_o promise_a grace_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o vouchsafe_v to_o moderate_v and_o direct_v that_o which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o handle_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v give_v glory_n unto_o thy_o name_n the_o truth_n to_o this_o school_n and_o edification_n unto_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v remove_v all_o evil_a affection_n that_o thou_o will_v illuminate_v both_o our_o heart_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o therein_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a make_v thou_o they_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o err_v in_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o matter_n perhaps_o of_o many_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v right_o understand_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v now_o be_v more_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o perceive_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o oration_n of_o d._n william_n tresham_n i_o be_o come_v right_a honourable_a to_o bring_v the_o truth_n unto_o light_n a_o hard_a matter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v of_o it_o i_o lie_v upon_o myself_o a_o weighty_a burden_n for_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o encounter_v and_o dispute_v with_o one_o that_o both_o be_v learned_a sharp_a of_o wit_n and_o exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n &_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n wherefore_o since_o i_o undertake_v a_o hard_a matter_n which_o undoubted_o many_o other_o student_n of_o this_o university_n be_v able_a if_o they_o will_v much_o better_o more_o exact_o and_o happy_o to_o perform_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o i_o which_o be_o but_o a_o weak_a disputer_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o courtesy_n right_a honourable_a commissioner_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v by_o your_o honourable_a presence_n to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o these_o disputation_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n whatsoever_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v utter_v of_o i_o in_o dispute_v and_o to_o interpret_v to_o the_o best_a all_o those_o thing_n which_o unfeinedlie_o shall_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v declare_v but_o for_o godliness_n sake_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n of_o any_o malice_n spite_n or_o hatred_n to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o this_o learned_a man_n but_o because_o he_o himself_o after_o a_o sort_n provoke_v i_o and_o my_o conscience_n move_v i_o and_o final_o because_o your_o authority_n allow_v i_o i_o be_o come_v to_o contend_v in_o this_o field_n of_o learning_n to_o contend_v i_o say_v as_o with_o a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a but_o yet_o i_o prefer_v a_o truth_n before_o a_o friend_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o my_o power_n to_o resist_v this_o doctor_n be_v a_o man_n most_o through_o exercise_v in_o these_o matter_n but_o yet_o above_o all_o
call_v the_o divine_a have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n that_o to_o reject_v another_o man_n opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o be_v the_o point_n both_o of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o bare_a word_n that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o that_o same_o witty_a logician_n in_o nicaeas_n true_o speak_v while_o man_n strive_v about_o word_n word_n be_v set_v against_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o the_o trial_n be_v about_o the_o right_a sense_n paul_n pronounce_v a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o understand_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o examine_v if_o a_o man_n appeal_v unto_o reason_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14._o by_o and_o by_o it_o will_v be_v say_v my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o dispute_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 4._o and_o to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o grant_v to_o no_o man_n without_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n especial_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jerom_n unto_o paulinus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o disputation_n between_o they_o which_o after_o profane_a writing_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o a_o set_a manner_n of_o speech_n delight_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n &_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v judge_v but_o apply_v unfit_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o great_a value_n and_o not_o of_o vile_a error_n to_o deprave_v sentence_n and_o to_o draw_v according_a to_o a_o man_n own_o will_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o he_o there_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o figure_n where_o no_o figure_n be_v there_o to_o devise_v a_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o that_o purpose_n whither_o his_o affection_n lead_v he_o to_o this_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o a_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v possess_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n have_v affirm_v man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o please_v the_o affection_n when_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o interpret_v it_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n when_o the_o father_n affirm_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o gloze_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v spiritual_o or_o else_o hyberbolicallie_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n do_v they_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o but_o they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n as_o say_v tertullian_n and_o by_o this_o their_o boldness_n they_o persuade_v some_o yea_o &_o in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o they_o tire_v the_o strong_a they_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o send_v away_o the_o indifferent_a in_o a_o doubt_n wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v diligent_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v we_o must_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v also_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o sense_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n there_o will_v proceed_v virtue_n and_o for_o reason_n faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o a_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v graff_v and_o root_v in_o that_o word_n which_o have_v power_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v pray_v you_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o i_o in_o my_o accustom_a prayer_n come_v holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n d._n peter_n martyr_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v now_o so_o bitinglie_o speak_v in_o your_o preface_n how_o unagréeable_a they_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o show_v only_o this_o will_v i_o admonish_v that_o i_o never_o wrest_v or_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v i_o imagine_v figure_n where_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o yet_o have_v bring_v in_o any_o new_a but_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o these_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o must_v say_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o question_n as_o common_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o disputation_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v absurdity_n whereby_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o smallie_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o speak_v earwhilst_n do_v belong_v to_o my_o opinion_n yesterday_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v this_o but_o because_o i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o chance_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o deal_v with_o another_o adversary_n than_o be_v determine_v i_o think_v good_a for_o the_o soon_o dispatch_v with_o he_o &_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o ordinary_a appoint_v to_o pretermit_v these_o thing_n &_o to_o refer_v they_o over_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o our_o purpose_n may_v have_v good_a success_n i_o will_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o do_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n d._n martyr_n prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o the_o behold_v and_o declare_v of_o thy_o truth_n unless_o we_o first_o as_o meet_v we_o shall_v do_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n wherefore_o we_o desire_v thou_o with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o of_o thy_o special_a goodness_n thou_o will_v infuse_v light_n into_o our_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o will_v make_v plain_a those_o doubt_n which_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o which_o believe_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n baptism_n the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o question_n beside_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o hard_o in_o dispute_v the_o former_a day_n i_o will_v now_o add_v these_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n paul_n testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o write_v 27._o gal._n 3_o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o show_v 5._o rom._n 6._o verse_n 4_o 5._o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v that_o 13_o 1._o co._n 12_o 13_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v one_o spirit_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o any_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v need_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v more_o excellentlie_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n since_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v set_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v feed_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o our_o generation_n do_v bring_v more_o substance_n to_o we_o than_o do_v the_o nourishment_n i_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o jerom_o write_v unto_o hedibia_n that_o we_o in_o baptism_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o we_o eat_v of_o
to_o try_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n alas_o what_o lamentable_a proof_n what_o unhappy_a issue_n be_v there_o hear_v of_o for_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o expect_a constancy_n feebleness_n have_v bewray_v itself_o for_o valiant_a courage_n of_o a_o christian_a heart_n a_o waver_a imbecility_n a_o faint_a faith_n a_o tremble_a heart_n with_o a_o most_o shameful_a deny_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o thing_n when_o soudenlie_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o uncomfortable_a news_n straight_a way_n all_o my_o spirit_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n for_o see_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n bewail_v the_o fall_n of_o saul_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n 41._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1_o jer._n 9_o 1._o &_o in_o lam._n luk._n 19_o 41._o that_o jeremie_n lament_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shed_v tear_n over_o jerusalem_n for_o show_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o paul_n to_o his_o corinthian_n write_v his_o epistle_n with_o many_o tear_n how_o shall_v i_o refrain_v myself_o from_o weep_v from_o tear_n and_o from_o lamentation_n when_o i_o see_v so_o pleasant_a a_o garden_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o my_o brethren_n of_o luca_n in_o one_o moment_n by_o a_o most_o vehement_a wind_n and_o cruel_a tempest_n and_o by_o devilish_a hailstone_n to_o be_v so_o waste_v scatter_v and_o cast_v here_o &_o there_o as_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v either_o to_o have_v conceive_v before_o time_n any_o good_a seed_n or_o that_o it_o never_o feel_v any_o husband_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o heavenly_a shower_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v you_o well_o may_v justly_o have_v fear_v because_o of_o the_o imminent_a tempest_n of_o vexation_n lest_o you_o shall_v become_v a_o offence_n but_o i_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o you_o will_v so_o greevouslie_o fall_v o_o my_o brethren_n o_o my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v thus_o trouble_v your_o mind_n who_o have_v thus_o change_v your_o heart_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o that_o i_o may_v with_o a_o lively_a voice_n weep_v shed_v tear_n and_o lament_v in_o your_o doleful_a and_o unfortunate_a funeral_n now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o present_a persecution_n a_o valiant_a conflict_n a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o a_o most_o noble_a triumph_n be_v expect_v the_o contrary_n have_v altogether_o follow_v your_o mind_n have_v shameful_o quail_v you_o be_v vanquish_v with_o great_a dishonour_n and_o you_o be_v lead_v into_o horrible_a captivity_n when_o the_o devilish_a fury_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o open_v and_o you_o see_v the_o danger_n hang_v even_o over_o your_o head_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o your_o own_o safety_n by_o the_o common_a remedy_n of_o weak_a man_n as_o many_o nowadays_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o flée_v away_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o wise_a provision_n so_o it_o be_v orderly_o use_v he_o that_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o you_o thus_o think_v with_o himself_o these_o man_n do_v mislike_v of_o fly_v away_o because_o they_o be_v valiant_a and_o approve_a knight_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v make_v away_o for_o the_o gospel_n through_o our_o italy_n by_o their_o death_n blood_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o daily_a example_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o frenchman_n dutchmen_n and_o englishman_n oh_o how_o many_o do_v this_o vain_a hope_n deceive_v oh_o what_o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v do_v this_o ill_a success_n give_v unto_o wicked_a antichrist_n such_o marvelous_a misfortune_n do_v rather_o require_v tear_n than_o word_n do_v not_o think_v my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n that_o we_o here_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o own_o salvation_n only_o there_o can_v no_o wound_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o the_o stroke_n do_v also_o pierce_v through_o us._n while_o you_o do_v fall_v our_o bowel_n be_v even_o pluck_v out_o and_o by_o your_o fall_n we_o fall_v also_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n join_v together_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v communicate_v affection_n one_o with_o another_o now_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o long_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n give_v you_o and_o since_o he_o both_o call_v you_o and_o endue_v you_o with_o faith_n he_o require_v a_o confession_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o you_o have_v confess_v as_o you_o have_v abjure_v will_v not_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o since_o so_o wretched_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 33_o mat._n 10._o 33_o will_v he_o not_o deny_v you_o since_o you_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v he_o if_o perhaps_o a_o friend_n of_o you_o or_o kinsman_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n shall_v perish_v undoubted_o you_o will_v have_v very_o doleful_a funeral_n and_o you_o care_v not_o at_o all_o when_o you_o yourselves_o have_v perish_v &_o that_o everlastinglie_o the_o will_v say_v peradventure_o our_o fact_n indeed_o do_v not_o a_o little_a gréeve_v we_o and_o we_o bewail_v the_o same_o with_o great_a grief_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o weep_v avail_v without_o amendment_n if_o you_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o your_o abjuration_n if_o you_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o vain_a superstition_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v tear_n awake_v you_o at_o the_o length_n i_o beseech_v you_o if_o the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o this_o persecution_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o consider_v you_o what_o be_v your_o present_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o former_a before_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o you_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o christian_n truth_n to_o endure_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o you_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o fight_v your_o courage_n fail_v even_o at_o the_o first_o threat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o at_o his_o grim_a look_n if_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n have_v drive_v you_o hereto_o some_o pretence_n indeed_o you_o may_v have_v but_o no_o just_a excuse_n namely_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v howbeit_o when_o as_o you_o sustain_v neither_o wound_n nor_o racking_n nor_o imprisonment_n not_o banishment_n yea_o and_o be_v not_o hurt_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o least_o at_o all_o consider_v you_o what_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o loe_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o flatter_v my_o office_n and_o ministry_n constrain_v i_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v unless_o that_o the_o church_n be_v renown_v both_o with_o more_o ample_a confession_n and_o martyrdom_n it_o will_v go_v very_o hardly_o with_o it_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o by_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n have_v so_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n as_o undoubted_o we_o have_v sufficient_a doctrine_n but_o we_o want_v strength_n whereby_o in_o suffer_a affliction_n torment_n and_o never_o so_o dreadful_a death_n it_o may_v be_v defend_v these_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v your_o cause_n the_o more_o gréevous_a nor_o to_o amplify_v the_o fact_n commit_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n but_o that_o i_o may_v print_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o feel_v of_o the_o evil_a wherewith_o you_o be_v oppress_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v the_o more_o move_v you_o thereby_o may_v rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o foul_a &_o deadly_a pit_n wherinto_o you_o have_v fall_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o write_v free_o and_o bold_o happen_v not_o without_o my_o very_a great_a sorrow_n the_o which_o so_o justly_o trouble_v i_o as_o it_o grieve_v i_o excéedinglie_o that_o i_o may_v not_o so_o familiar_o talk_v with_o god_n as_o in_o old_a time_n that_o good_a moses_n do_v who_o when_o the_o people_n have_v melt_v the_o golden_a calf_n &_o have_v yield_v divine_a worship_n unto_o it_o whereupon_o they_o provoke_v so_o gréevous_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o utter_a destruction_n he_o fall_v prostrate_a in_o humble_a prayer_n before_o god_n as_o many_o other_o time_n he_o do_v 11._o exo._n 32._o 11._o &_o say_v true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v which_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o golden_a god_n nevertheless_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v they_o and_o pardon_v this_o heinous_a act_n or_o else_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v with_o the_o like_a
and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o never_o perish_v and_o therefore_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o live_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n soever_o they_o serve_v do_v most_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v of_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o make_v a_o long_a and_o everlasting_a generation_n and_o of_o a_o daily_a dissolve_a knot_n of_o society_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o all_o other_o question_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n &_o man_n between_o state_n and_o state_n between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n or_o the_o temporal_a good_n &_o possession_n be_v easy_o decide_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o length_n reconcile_v yet_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n which_o concern_v soul_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o of_o one_o only_o but_o of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v never_o finish_v be_v never_o pacify_v be_v never_o quiet_v and_o as_o this_o happen_v general_o between_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o near_a that_o religion_n be_v of_o likeness_n the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o difference_n the_o near_a the_o adversary_n be_v of_o country_n and_o kindred_n the_o sharp_a be_v the_o contention_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o if_o ever_o this_o position_n have_v be_v find_v true_a between_o any_o religion_n or_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n how_o cleerelie_o be_v it_o see_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o sensible_o be_v it_o perceive_v here_o among_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o who_o can_v without_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n yea_o without_o abundance_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o hart_n remember_v the_o endless_a strife_n which_o grow_v as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o write_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o what_o hart_n do_v not_o melt_v to_o fee_v the_o intolerable_a rage_n &_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n which_o the_o pretend_a catholik_o execute_v against_o the_o poor_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o god_n that_o once_o all_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n shed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o blood_n and_o which_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o religion_n and_o which_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o word_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n will_v once_o condescend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n will_v seek_v not_o their_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v once_o with_o indifferent_a ear_n and_o obedient_a heart_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n or_o when_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o confute_v by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o authority_n if_o they_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o their_o own_o cruel_a mind_n towards_o we_o and_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n and_o faithful_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n will_v come_v and_o confer_v charitable_o with_o we_o with_o all_o desire_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sincere_a understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n or_o if_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a will_v once_o effectual_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v write_v or_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o else_o when_o they_o call_v we_o new_a master_n will_v show_v where_o any_o one_o opinion_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v new_o spring_v up_o and_o devise_v of_o we_o and_o which_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o you_o my_o belove_a brethren_n who_o salvation_n in_o christ_n i_o regard_v as_o my_o own_o may_v have_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n or_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o deform_a synagog_n how_o to_o discern_v your_o error_n i_o have_v lay_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o d._n martyr_n doctrine_n not_o your_o countryman_n indeed_o but_o yet_o one_o that_o for_o your_o sake_n pass_v many_o dangerous_a brunt_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n public_o and_o private_o that_o leave_v his_o own_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o rest_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o contemn_v his_o own_o life_n to_o gain_v you_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n innumerable_a book_n at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o many_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v discover_v but_o yet_o in_o none_o nor_o scarce_o of_o all_o be_v so_o cleerelie_o confute_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o in_o this_o book_n many_o hard_a question_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o many_o have_v be_v assoil_v but_o nowhere_o so_o many_a and_o so_o difficult_a as_o in_o this_o book_n behold_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o all_o volume_n one_o to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o true_a professor_n and_o the_o false_a worshipper_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n handle_v therein_o and_o therein_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v five_o year_n continual_o have_v i_o travel_v herein_o that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o endue_v i_o with_o such_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a the_o room_n of_o a_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v to_o their_o hand_n such_o excellent_a stuff_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o most_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n what_o pain_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o have_v use_v therein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v my_o own_o witness_n other_o will_v testify_v for_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n and_o the_o manifold_a let_n i_o have_v before_o i_o can_v achieve_v to_o my_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o edition_n and_o multitude_n of_o addition_n that_o come_v foortn_v together_o while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v overlong_o to_o recite_v nevertheless_o by_o compare_v of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o last_o edition_n in_o latin_a print_v this_o present_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1583_o which_o also_o at_o my_o special_a request_n and_o instance_n be_v in_o many_o place_n amend_v and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v yet_o this_o must_v i_o needs_o show_v you_o good_a reader_n both_o for_o your_o contentment_n and_o my_o own_o discharge_n that_o if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o common_a place_n herein_o and_o every_o particular_a section_n in_o every_o place_n concur_v not_o in_o each_o respect_n with_o the_o say_v last_v latin_a copy_n understand_v that_o we_o have_v gain_v somewhat_o thereby_o see_v you_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v heap_v more_o matter_n of_o common_a place_n out_o of_o master_n martyr_n commentary_n than_o do_v massonius_n a_o learned_a and_o painful_a man_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o latin_a book_n or_o else_o i_o have_v place_v some_o certain_a thing_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a order_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o very_o learned_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o beside_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a addition_n which_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n i_o have_v
chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o those_o night_n vision_n by_o the_o which_o either_o the_o mind_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o body_n defile_v be_v certain_a punishment_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n if_o adam_n have_v abide_v in_o that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n against_o julian._n look_v in_o gen._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 3_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o encourage_v to_o study_v they_o and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v holpen_v in_o the_o follow_n of_o that_o study_n division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o i_o touch_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o secondlie_o if_o we_o show_v by_o what_o certain_a mark_n &_o token_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o challenge_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o scripture_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o division_n i_o mind_n to_o follow_v as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o first_o of_o all_o because_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v give_v this_o plain_a and_o homely_a definition_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o define_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o set_v down_o in_o monument_n &_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o restore_n of_o we_o peter_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21_o that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o great_a honour_n have_v come_v thereunto_o because_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o suit_n proof_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o sound_a counsel_n have_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v yea_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o sure_o and_o strong_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o we_o must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 39_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o how_o we_o be_v send_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o johns_n gospel_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o every_o faculty_n and_o learning_n borrow_v his_o worthiness_n from_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o according_a as_o that_o do_v excel_v so_o be_v any_o science_n account_v of_o more_o or_o less_o estimation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o science_n of_o we_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o doubt_v whether_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o likewise_o let_v he_o hear_v even_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o 10._o chapter_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o recite_v search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o he_o add_v incontinent_a for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n he_o have_v write_v of_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o this_o time_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o be_v high_o commend_v darkness_n the_o notable_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n through_o those_o excellent_a property_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n light_v of_o god_n whereof_o peter_n have_v admonish_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a speech_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 19_o you_o do_v well_o till_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n certain_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n thou_o shall_v note_v this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a for_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o for_o they_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o cruel_a death_n which_o thing_n have_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v among_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o mathematician_n perspicuous_a to_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o unto_o faithful_a and_o godly_a heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o want_n of_o cléerenes_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n perspicuity_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o sound_a divine_n dispute_v they_o always_o finish_v their_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o rule_n common_o know_v among_o christian_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a principle_n divinity_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o true_a divinity_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o examine_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o yet_o this_o perspicuity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o light_n of_o man_n sense_n &_o reason_n but_o at_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24_o 45._o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o own_o industry_n to_o understand_v they_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o same_o perpetuallie_o in_o her_o opinion_n and_o definition_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o deal_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la say_v that_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n 35._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v everlasting_a matt._n 24_o 35._o which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o
he_o say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v every_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8._o esaie_n 40_o 8._o 3_o and_o although_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n which_o may_v strong_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v measure_v myself_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n show_v the_o spring_n or_o head_n the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o search_v diligent_o i_o will_v now_o likewise_o bréefelie_o declare_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o 16._o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o improove_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n which_o belong_v unto_o manner_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v want_v he_o add_v straight_o way_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v 15._o roman_n 15._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v now_o write_v they_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o while_o this_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o publish_v what_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v have_v the_o monument_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n add_v thereunto_o true_o we_o have_v now_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n more_o plentifullie_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o the_o power_n of_o save_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o save_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o 19_o matt._n 13_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v that_o the_o seed_n fall_v some_o in_o the_o way_n some_o among_o stone_n and_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n 15._o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v bold_o unto_o some_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v scripture_n augustine_n convert_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o darkness_n be_v chase_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o unto_o such_o rede_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v voice_n as_o if_o child_n have_v song_n and_o say_v take_v and_o read_v take_v and_o read_v which_o voice_n when_o he_o have_v obey_v &_o have_v light_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o rom._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v convert_v whole_o unto_o god_n they_o decree_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n bad_a that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v notable_a token_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v herewithal_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v appease_v the_o controversy_n spring_v up_o in_o religion_n 4_o but_o he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o at_o large_a the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 8._o let_v he_o read_v the_o 19_o psalm_n there_o they_o be_v describe_v both_o with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o great_a elegancy_n first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v temima_n that_o be_v immaculate_a &_o perfect_a second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v restore_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o profane_a learning_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n counsel_n be_v evermore_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a it_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a whereas_o other_o knowledge_n do_v instruct_v only_o the_o prudent_a and_o sharp_a witted_a hearer_n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o have_v nothing_o crooked_a awry_o or_o unjust_a as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n law_n be_v espy_v also_o it_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n even_o with_o such_o a_o gladness_n as_o be_v chaste_a and_o holy_a the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v pure_a but_o man_n devise_n be_v never_o sincere_o make_v see_v they_o be_v fraited_z with_o many_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o lighten_v the_o eye_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n darken_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o and_o be_v offer_v undefiled_a unto_o we_o be_v without_o any_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n whereas_o man_n ordinance_n be_v most_o fowlie_o infect_v with_o both_o the_o evil_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n be_v always_o shift_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o be_v never_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o conclude_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v be_v both_o true_a and_o just_a which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o man_n law_n moreover_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o as_o the_o best_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o mislike_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n final_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n where_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o teach_v any_o other_o than_o hard_a difficult_a and_o often_o time_n cruel_a thing_n beside_o these_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o add_v any_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a may_v easy_o of_o themselves_o find_v out_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 5_o now_o must_v i_o declare_v another_o point_n which_o i_o promise_v scripture_n to_o what_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o judgement_n and_o abitrer_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n two_o token_n i_o have_v always_o observe_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o concern_v the_o spirit_n john_n write_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 47._o the_o truth_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n john_n 8_o 47._o that_o christ_n thus_o say_v if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v so_o discern_v betwixt_o his_o word_n and_o a_o strange_a word_n as_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n 4._o john_n 10_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o falsehood_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o do_v imitate_v only_o the_o
be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n satan_n put_v into_o david_n hart_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o 1._o para._n 21_o 1_o and_o david_n himself_o in_o the_o psalm_n say_v that_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a spirit_n 49._o psal_n 78_o 49._o in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 1._o zachar._n 3_o 1._o sathan_n stand_v to_o let_v jesus_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n god_n forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o devil_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 7._o which_o he_o will_v not_o forbid_v if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o 19_o matth._n 4_o 1._o and_o 13_o 19_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n he_o pluck_v the_o good_a seed_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n &_o have_v bind_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n for_o many_o year_n 16._o luk._n 13_o 16._o the_o devil_n pray_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n 31_o matth._n 8_o 31_o christ_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o which_o word_n the_o devil_n be_v most_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o man_n jude_n the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o jude._n 9_o that_o michaël_n strive_v against_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o james_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v 19_o jam._n 2_o 19_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o see_v sathan_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n 18_o luke_n 10_o 18_o and_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o fast_o in_o the_o truth_n spirit_n of_o good_a spirit_n of_o good_a spirit_n also_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v a_o word_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n 19_o galat._n 3_o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 16._o thes_n 4_o 16._o and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n the_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v and_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n 31._o matt._n 24_o 31._o to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o right_o and_o true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n peripatetike_n a_o confutation_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o peripatetike_n 11_o but_o now_o we_o must_v confute_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o other_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a cause_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o natural_a cause_n be_v oftentimes_o great_a and_o secret_a and_o do_v bring_v many_o wonder_a thing_n to_o pass_v but_o these_o effect_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o image_n to_o speak_v and_o give_v answer_n and_o to_o utter_v the_o distinct_a voice_n of_o man_n also_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o those_o not_o common_a but_o hide_v and_o secret_a matter_n a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o have_v sudden_o learned_a art_n &_o science_n and_o he_o to_o speak_v greek_a hebrew_n and_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o to_o recite_v the_o sentence_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n which_o never_o learn_v those_o tongue_n nor_o ever_o handle_v poet_n or_o philosopher_n a_o man_n to_o walk_v invisiblie_o to_o stir_v thing_n that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o to_o put_v out_o a_o torch_n far_o distant_a from_o we_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n to_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v far_o excee_v all_o force_n of_o nature_n the_o magician_n also_o which_o work_v these_o thing_n do_v join_v therewithal_o prayer_n enchantment_n coniuring_n &_o commandment_n wherein_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a power_n of_o work_v at_o all_o hereunto_o they_o add_v also_o their_o line_n character_n and_o circle_n which_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o quantity_n but_o quantity_n be_v never_o reckon_v of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o thing_n that_o work_n the_o temperature_n of_o man_n body_n i_o grant_v have_v great_a force_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a and_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v by_o touch_v imagination_n can_v do_v much_o true_a it_o be_v but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o body_n howbeit_o no_o man_n no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n how_o strong_o soever_o he_o imagine_v can_v work_v all_o thing_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wither_a arm_n and_o so_o stop_v as_o the_o pore_n can_v have_v their_o passage_n let_v he_o use_v as_o great_a imagination_n as_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o cure_v the_o same_o as_o for_o bewitch_a it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o marvel_n for_o in_o old_a woman_n the_o humour_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o eye_n do_v easy_o infect_v especial_o child_n and_o infant_n who_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o wax_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o all_o power_n of_o bewitching_n as_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n 2d_o matt._n 14_o 2d_o when_o josua_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o 13_o josua_n 10_o 13_o whereas_o aristotle_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la say_v that_o those_o intelligency_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n can_v cease_v at_o any_o time_n from_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v move_v the_o sphere_n more_o slowelie_o if_o but_o one_o star_n more_o shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o when_o esaie_n call_v back_o the_o sun_n 8._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o when_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v then_o in_o opposition_n 44._o luk._n 23_o 44._o of_o which_o thing_n dionysius_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o apollophanes_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v considerate_o behold_v the_o same_o while_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o phlegon_n &_o aphricanus_fw-la herunto_o add_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n heal_v the_o sick_a 15._o acts._n 5_o 15._o &_o that_o elias_n shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n 1._o 1._o kin._n 17_o 1._o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 12_o but_o humour_n in_o man_n body_n can_v do_v much_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v 24._o john_n 15_o 24._o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o he_o must_v soon_o be_v beléeve_v than_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o peripatetike_n other_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o terrifieng_n devise_v by_o prudent_a man_n to_o contain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v feign_v or_o devise_v for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v pass_v and_o be_v change_v into_o spirit_n that_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o when_o the_o same_o be_v object_v trismegistus_n trismegistus_n trismegistus_n say_v that_o man_n do_v make_v unto_o themselves_o god_n namely_o image_n make_v and_o apply_v unto_o certain_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o oracle_n but_o a_o foolish_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v make_v themselves_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v why_o do_v they_o submit_v &_o humble_v themselves_o unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o who_o they_o themselves_o make_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o this_o do_v esaie_n very_o well_o deride_v and_o taunt_v 12._o esaie_n 44_o 12._o a_o man_n say_v he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n &_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o warm_v himself_o and_o bake_v he_o bread_n and_o with_o the_o other_o part_n he_o frame_v himself_o a_o god_n but_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o oracle_n nay_o rather_o david_n say_v much_o more_o true_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n 5._o psal_n 115_o 5._o and_o hear_v not_o they_o have_v mouth_n and_o yet_o speak_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n for_o doubtless_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o better_o advise_v if_o they_o will_v make_v god_n of_o their_o own_o self_n than_o to_o make_v they_o of_o stone_n and_o stock_n further_o if_o they_o be_v god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o defend_v themselves_o for_o those_o idol_n be_v a_o good_a while_o a_o go_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v and_o although_o other_o idol_n
send_v and_o again_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o 14._o the_o four_o reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o both_o and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o beléever_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o it_o wherein_o he_o say_v 26._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 14_o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o teach_v nor_o prompt_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v only_a instrument_n whereby_o something_o be_v teach_v and_o prompt_v and_o the_o action_n of_o teach_v and_o prompt_v can_v be_v attribute_v but_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v a_o person_n indeed_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o the_o sixth_o reason_n john_n 16_o 13_o he_o shall_v speak_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o that_o this_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v write_v reason_n john_n 15_o 26_o the_o 7._o reason_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n see_v the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o affirm_v he_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o he_o now_o expresselie_o add_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8_o now_o have_v we_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v god_n this_o do_v paul_n show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 4._o the_o first_o reason_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 4._o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o than_o to_o distribute_v operation_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o distribute_v gift_n &_o god_n to_o impart_v action_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o father_n of_o operation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n further_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o thing_n 11_o the_o second_o reason_n 1._o co._n 12_o 11_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o he_o will_n see_v then_o the_o sovereign_a choice_n be_v in_o he_o to_o impart_v heavenly_a gift_n he_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v write_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 16._o the_o three_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v but_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n see_v the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n martyr_n augustine_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n who_o deni_v that_o we_o build_v temple_n unto_o martyr_n we_o build_v they_o say_v he_o unto_o god_n although_o they_o be_v call_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n himself_o be_v this_o form_n of_o reason_v gather_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o only_o once_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 19_o furthermore_o the_o power_n of_o create_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 6._o the_o four_o reason_n psal_n 33._o 6._o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v david_n have_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n 30._o psa_fw-la 104_o 30._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 20._o matth._n 1_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o 45._o luke_n 1_o 45._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o see_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o power_n of_o create_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v undoubted_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 2_o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o search_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_n &_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n reason_n the_o five_o reason_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n none_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n reason_n basil_n the_o sixth_o reason_n basil_n against_o eunomius_n use_v another_o reason_n which_o come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o self-same_a he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o death_n do_v abide_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o your_o mortal_a body_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v show_v to_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o son_n when_o as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o reason_n galat._n 4_o 6._o the_o seven_o reason_n both_o together_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o because_o you_o be_v child_n therefore_o have_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n aswell_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v whole_o partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n 9_o moreover_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o five_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n 3._o acts._n 5_o 3._o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n thou_o do_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o most_o manifest_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la &_o else_o where_o and_o ambrose_n also_o de_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la do_v both_o cite_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o phil._n 3_o 3._o where_o he_o write_v beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o concision_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o
these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n person_n the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o those_o three_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v represent_v the_o three_o person_n it_o be_v show_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o augustine_n recite_v secondlie_o thou_o perceive_v that_o those_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o unless_o thou_o shall_v respect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v for_o otherwise_o spirit_n blood_n and_o water_n do_v vary_v in_o nature_n or_o kind_a one_o from_o another_o thirdlie_o those_o three_o noun_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v water_n spirit_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n unto_o which_o afterward_o be_v put_v the_o masculine_a article_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o or_o be_v one_o but_o the_o masculine_a article_n as_o touch_v sign_n which_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n may_v take_v no_o place_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o that_o it_o be_v read_v somewhere_o these_o three_o be_v unto_o one_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o arrian_n which_o say_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v unto_o one_o because_o they_o consent_v together_o in_o one_o testimony_n as_o though_o the_o speech_n concern_v not_o one_o manner_n of_o nature_n but_o one_o manner_n of_o will_n phrase_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o the_o phrase_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n so_o as_o to_o be_v unto_o one_o and_o to_o be_v one_o be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o son_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o there_o be_v signify_v both_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o a_o unity_n of_o substance_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v one_o 57_o the_o 21._o reason_n verse_n 57_o 12_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n wherein_o when_o all_o creature_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o creature_n neither_o may_v thou_o say_v that_o this_o song_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o this_o part_n of_o daniel_n be_v want_v in_o the_o chaldean_a edition_n for_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v do_v everywhere_a in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n wherein_o be_v the_o same_o stir_v up_o of_o creature_n unto_o divine_a praise_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 6._o 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v write_v of_o a_o creature_n see_v truth_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n the_o 22._o reason_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o another_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n reason_n the_o 23._o reason_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 2._o genes_n 1_o 2._o in_o which_o place_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o person_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n which_o create_v of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n expositor_n interpret_v far_o otherwise_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v only_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v those_o place_n by_o which_o the_o father_n gather_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o add_v reason_n the_o 24._o reason_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o express_o or_o by_o add_v of_o somewhat_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o basil_n show_v reason_n the_o 25._o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o three_o person_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n the_o 26._o reason_n 13_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a set_v forth_o a_o créed_a in_o which_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o we_o must_v not_o repose_v our_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v and_o because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o contention_n be_v not_o much_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o add_v but_o afterward_o when_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a heresy_n grow_v up_o as_o touch_v he_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n then_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o second_o among_o the_o four_o principal_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o make_v this_o article_n plain_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o the_o lord_n &_o giver_n of_o life_n by_o the_o particle_n lord_n they_o make_v he_o equal_a unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v lord_n which_o epitheton_n or_o addition_n they_o will_v therefore_o to_o be_v express_v arrian_n against_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o a_o creature_n but_o yet_o the_o noble_a they_o say_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o even_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o synod_n in_o place_n of_o minister_n put_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v they_o in_o the_o particle_n the_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n do_v give_v life_n but_o that_o the_o son_n also_o can_v quicken_v whom-soev_a he_o will_v and_o so_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o property_n they_o add_v that_o particle_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a it_o be_v add_v reason_n the_o 27._o reason_n that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v woorship_v and_o glorify_v 14_o further_n athanasius_n have_v in_o his_o créed_a reason_n the_o 28._o reason_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n no_o less_o be_v the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n take_v for_o a_o argument_n which_o they_o grant_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o even_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o testify_v reason_n the_o 29._o reason_n who_o hear_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 2._o matth._n 9_o 2._o cry_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o god_n furthermore_n reason_n the_o 30._o reason_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v this_o selfsame_a spirit_n both_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o giver_n of_o light_n which_o faculty_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n
john_n 1_o 32._o matth._n 3_o 16._o light_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v the_o contrary_a substance_n take_v destroy_v his_o own_o proper_a substance_n appear_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v 11_o i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o schoolman_n which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a dove_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o airy_a and_o thicken_a body_n appéer_v to_o be_v a_o dove_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v otherwise_o augustine_n augustine_n namely_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n for_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v a_o sign_n even_o as_o christian_n also_o be_v better_o express_v in_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n than_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n again_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o deceive_v not_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n tertullian_n add_v thou_o will_v demand_v where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n become_v appear_v what_o become_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v again_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o angel_n body_n it_o be_v take_v away_o even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o come_v if_o thou_o have_v see_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o thou_o may_v also_o have_v know_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o to_o nothing_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a no_o more_o be_v the_o end_n then_o he_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o john_n be_v he_o also_o say_v he_o a_o fantasy_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v it_o be_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o juggler_n or_o conjurer_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n therefore_o his_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n perhaps_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o yet_o no_o flesh_n man_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n god_n and_o not_o god_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o believe_v he_o as_o touch_v this_o inward_a substance_n that_o be_v overthrow_v about_o the_o outward_a substance_n how_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o work_v sound_o in_o secret_a that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v false_a open_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o sense_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n namely_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v to_o three_o sense_n to_o sight_n to_o touch_v and_o to_o hear_v again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o virtue_n say_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o passion_n christ_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n if_o virtue_n be_v not_o without_o spirit_n neither_o shall_v passion_n be_v without_o flesh_n if_o flesh_n together_o with_o the_o passion_n be_v feign_v the_o spirit_n also_o with_o his_o virtue_n be_v false_a why_o do_v thou_o make_v division_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o untruth_n he_o be_v all_o whole_o truth_n 12_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v with_o these_o reason_n agree_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o very_a flesh_n but_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v whereunto_o tertullian_n answer_v they_o say_v he_o which_o publish_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshy_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o compare_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o why_o christ_n another_o christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o as_o why_o the_o angel_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o if_o then_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n for_o angel_n â—o_o incorporate_v themselves_o than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o no_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v he_o add_v moreover_o and_o even_o then_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o among_o those_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o abraham_n with_o flesh_n indeed_o without_o nativity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o diversity_n of_o cause_n after_o this_o he_o add_v that_o angel_n have_v their_o body_n rather_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o from_o heaven_n for_o let_v they_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o those_o angel_n receive_v of_o the_o star_n substance_n of_o flesh_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v then_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o thence_o whereunto_o they_o apply_v their_o example_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n my_o god_n say_v he_o which_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n form_v it_o a_o new_a unto_o this_o quality_n not_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o may_v as_o well_o of_o any_o matter_n have_v frame_v flesh_n unto_o angel_n which_o also_o of_o nothing_o frame_v the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n into_o so_o many_a and_o such_o body_n again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o angel_n bear_v not_o flesh_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v changeable_a into_o humane_a flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n further_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n understand_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o neither_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v thou_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o angel_n be_v a_o imagine_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a substance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o give_v both_o true_a sense_n and_o act_n unto_o that_o imagine_a flesh_n much_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o he_o give_v a_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o true_a sense_n and_o action_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a author_n and_o worker_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n than_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n last_o of_o all_o he_o thus_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v they_o very_o humane_a body_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o from_o lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o because_o they_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o tertullian_n but_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o tertullians_n opinion_n brief_o he_o think_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o strange_a and_o not_o their_o own_o for_o their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o think_v belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kind_n secondlie_o he_o say_v that_o those_o strange_a body_n which_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o create_v of_o nothing_o or_o else_o of_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v true_a and_o substantial_a and_o humane_a body_n not_o vain_a or_o feign_a but_o of_o very_a flesh_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o only_o appéer_v to_o be_v flesh_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o of_o man_n they_o may_v
false_a prophet_n god_n allow_v and_o command_v it_o go_v thy_o way_n do_v so_o he_o give_v encouragement_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o further_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a humane_a action_n but_o every_o deed_n as_o it_o come_v in_o act_n depend_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v he_o actus_fw-la actus_fw-la primus_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o first_o agent_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o upholder_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agent_n wherefore_o sin_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o cause_n efficient_a sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v motion_n and_o motion_n have_v a_o order_n so_o as_o the_o inferior_a depend_v upon_o the_o superior_a therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o farfoorth_a as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o own_o mover_n augustine_n have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v their_o will_n incline_v either_o to_o good_a according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o unto_o evil_a according_a to_o their_o merit_n by_o his_o judgement_n undoubted_o which_o sometime_o be_v open_a sometime_o secret_a but_o evermore_o just_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v who_o can_v but_o tremble_v at_o these_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a yield_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o he_o add_v he_o very_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o by_o they_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v who_o nevertheless_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o roboam_n 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o who_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v mild_o with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o turn_v away_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v establish_v the_o say_n of_o ahia_n the_o silonite_n wherefore_o as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o that_o naughty_a will_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o allege_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 21._o chapter_n 16._o 2._o par._n 21_o 16._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n against_o joram_n which_o follow_v idolatry_n god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v he_o undoubted_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n be_v wicked_a against_o joram_n insomuch_o as_o they_o invade_v other_o man_n country_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o cruelty_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o history_n of_o king_n 8._o 2._o kin._n 14_o 8._o there_o be_v speak_v of_o amasias_n which_o provoke_v joas_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n unto_o battle_n yea_o and_o joas_n himself_o 14_o 2._o par._n 25_o 14_o and_o also_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n discourage_v he_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o ambition_n hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o godly_a admonition_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o come_v from_o god_n who_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o idol_n of_o edom._n 4_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 9_o ezec._n 14_o 9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o will_v smite_v he_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o ever_o between_o while_n vain_o feed_v the_o people_n jeremie_n say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 10._o jere._n 14_o 10._o that_o god_n deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o 63._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n complain_v 17._o esai_n 63_o 17._o wherefore_o have_v god_n so_o seduce_v the_o people_n or_o make_v they_o to_o err_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o proverb_n 1._o prou._n 21_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o water_n so_o be_v the_o king_n hart_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n undoubted_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o incline_v his_o will_n unto_o what_o part_n he_o will_v nabuchadnezer_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o incline_v his_o will_n unto_o which_o part_n he_o will_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 25._o psa_fw-la 105_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o seem_v before_o to_o love_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n 11_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 11_o because_o man_n cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o may_v give_v credit_n unto_o lie_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o josua_n 20_o josua_n 11_o 20_o that_o none_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n save_v only_o the_o gabeonite_n for_o god_n encourage_v their_o hart_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o what_o end_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wéede_v out_o by_o they_o assure_o he_o do_v animate_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v war_n moreover_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_v he_o will_v those_o mean_n which_o crave_v a_o end_n the_o physician_n willing_a to_o heal_v a_o sick_a man_n see_v that_o cut_n or_o sear_v or_o else_o a_o bitter_a potion_n be_v fit_a and_o even_o these_o he_o will_v use_v for_o recovery_n of_o health_n when_o god_n will_v that_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v he_o also_o will_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v procure_v this_o end_n namely_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o cruelty_n of_o king_n and_o people_n for_o it_o behoove_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o esaie_n 15._o esai_n 10_o 5._o and_o 15._o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n like_a rod_n hammer_n and_o axe_n which_o comparison_n have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o also_o when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1._o he_o stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n to_o number_v that_o people_n by_o the_o poll_n which_o thing_n be_v wicked_a it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicl_n be_v read_v 1._o 2._o par._n 21_o 1._o that_o satan_n provoke_v he_o for_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o satan_n thou_o see_v that_o david_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a objection_n a_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v this_o matter_n that_o god_n permit_v but_o not_o help_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o offence_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o our_o mind_n god_n as_o yet_o seem_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o will_v sin_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v by_o himself_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o some_o blind_a man_n shall_v walk_v before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o ready_a either_o to_o stumble_v against_o a_o stone_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o we_o be_v present_a we_o may_v help_v he_o but_o we_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o now_o when_o he_o fall_v shall_v not_o we_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o fall_n for_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o stay_v he_o when_o thou_o may_v and_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o gréevous_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o old_a impotent_a man_n be_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v go_v and_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o staff_n whereunto_o he_o lean_v although_o he_o inforce_v he_o not_o to_o fall_v shall_v he_o not_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fall_n
chapter_n where_o he_o say_v the_o first_o image_n of_o brass_n be_v make_v unto_o ceres_n at_o the_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n of_o spurius_n cassius_n here_o we_o see_v that_o this_o writer_n call_v the_o idol_n of_o ceres_n simulachrum_fw-la vitrwius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o hew_a of_o stuff_n call_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n simulachrum_fw-la the_o seventie_o interpreter_n where_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n atsabbim_n there_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v simulachra_fw-la yea_o and_o john_n in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v say_v defend_v yourselves_o from_o image_n 21_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 21_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n fugite_fw-la simulachra_fw-la jerom_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n declare_v that_o idol_n be_v the_o image_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n devise_v distinction_n which_o be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a again_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v christ_n fron_n whence_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o be_v outward_o of_o they_o use_v have_v be_v fetch_v as_o well_o from_o the_o hebrews_n as_o also_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o also_o the_o incense_n such_o as_o these_o man_n do_v set_v before_o their_o image_n albeit_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v and_o have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n say_v that_o perfume_v and_o wax_n candle_n be_v set_v before_o image_n wherefore_o such_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v derive_v aswell_o from_o the_o gentile_n as_o from_o the_o hebrews_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o such_o pass_n which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a as_o it_o be_v now_o think_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o some_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o those_o image_n in_o which_o point_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o ethnik_n they_o undoubted_o do_v think_v that_o such_o as_o use_v the_o image_n of_o alexander_n be_v more_o fortunate_a than_o other_o man_n wherefore_o augustus_n which_o have_v before_o use_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sphynx_n do_v afterward_o use_v the_o image_n of_o alexander_n marius_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o silver_n eagle_n the_o which_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o catiline_n who_o also_o worship_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o pray_v victory_n of_o it_o even_o so_o do_v they_o at_o this_o day_n attribute_v sundry_a virtue_n unto_o image_n they_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v ask_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o jerom_n upon_o the_o 57_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n declare_v that_o in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n the_o image_n of_o tutela_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o house_n jerom._n the_o image_n of_o tutela_n worship_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom._n with_o taper_n and_o light_n but_o for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v no_o decent_a thing_n to_o take_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o other_o nation_n but_o we_o must_v only_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 23_o 1._o co._n 11_o 23_o whereupon_o paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 17_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v it_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_v image_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n moreover_o we_o know_v 23._o john_n 4_o 23._o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o image_n be_v not_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v 16._o 2._o co._n 5_o 16._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o much_o less_o after_o a_o image_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o confer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n image_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o with_o the_o latter_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v allow_v and_o it_o will_v most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v more_o corrupt_a moreover_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la most_o wise_o write_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o that_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v much_o better_a than_o he_o that_o do_v yield_v the_o worship_n but_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o image_n be_v not_o better_o than_o man_n further_o if_o they_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v honour_v their_o maker_n by_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v make_v when_o man_n sin_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n of_o bird_n 23._o rom._n 1_o 23._o of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o serpent_n those_o which_o defend_v and_o maintain_v such_o worshipping_n do_v draw_v away_o man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n for_o 28_o 1._o kin_n 12_o 28_o when_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la go_v about_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o erect_v two_o image_n of_o calf_n one_o in_o bethel_n and_o the_o other_o in_o dan._n furthermore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o cross_n we_o have_v rather_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o all_o to_o becrosse_a our_o head_n and_o forehead_n therewith_o which_o thing_n he_o command_v we_o not_o neither_o can_v we_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o christian_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o tertullian_n begin_v even_o at_o the_o first_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 25._o matt._n 13_o 25._o for_o the_o devil_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o sow_v cockle_n upon_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o church_n also_o paul_n put_v the_o corinthian_n in_o remembrance_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a image_n the_o which_o very_a thing_n we_o see_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o every_o place_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o picture_n and_o image_n but_o now_o this_o be_v use_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o man_n give_v more_o honour_n unto_o image_n than_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n find_v at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v worship_n and_o honour_v the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 7._o john_n 15_o 7._o because_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o depart_v comfort_v his_o apostle_n say_v that_o unless_o he_o depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o interpreter_n expound_v to_o be_v say_v because_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n will_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o image_n and_o picture_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v that_o peter_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n image_n if_o peter_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v himself_o much_o less_o his_o image_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o with_o what_o mind_n think_v we_o do_v he_o bear_v that_o his_o image_n and_o picture_n shall_v now_o be_v worship_v among_o man_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o chief_a honour_n let_v they_o understand_v that_o neither_o cornelius_n mind_v so_o to_o worship_n peter_n 18_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v ignorant_a 9_o apo._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22_o 9_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v twice_o reproove_v john_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o then_o if_o so_o be_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n must_v be_v worship_v much_o less_o their_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o
receive_v that_o which_o they_o manifest_o see_v will_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o show_n and_o colour_n add_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v without_o dissimulation_n then_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o defend_v either_o their_o own_o or_o else_o other_o man_n by_o dissimulation_n i_o grant_v that_o but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v guile_n although_o it_o be_v honest_a deal_n as_o afterward_o i_o will_v show_v more_o plain_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n therefore_o of_o guile_n it_o seem_v that_o feign_v or_o dissimulation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o definition_n of_o servius_n please_v i_o better_o which_o definition_n i_o myself_o nevertheless_o will_v rather_o apply_v unto_o guile_n in_o general_a &_o not_o to_o ill_a guile_n or_o collusion_n as_o he_o do_v perhaps_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o understand_v that_o deceit_n which_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a cicero_n cicero_n 15_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o office_n affirm_v that_o dissimulation_n or_o feign_v pertain_v chéefelie_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o guile_n for_o he_o write_v that_o aquilius_n his_o familiar_a friend_n be_v demand_v what_o be_v guile_n answer_v where_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o another_o thing_n feign_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o seven_o treatise_n upon_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o nathaniel_n 14._o john_n 1_o 14._o behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n say_v it_o be_v then_o guile_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o another_o feign_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o augustine_n preach_v his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n in_o latin_a because_o the_o aphrican_o use_v the_o roman_a tongue_n although_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o in_o some_o word_n corrupt_a for_o there_o augustine_n admonish_v the_o people_n that_o dolus_fw-la which_o be_v guile_n signify_v not_o dolour_n that_o be_v pain_n as_o many_o do_v corruptlie_o speak_v say_v dolus_fw-la illum_fw-la torquet_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o mean_v grief_n do_v vex_v he_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v dolour_n to_o take_v away_o therefore_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v that_o dolus_fw-la which_o be_v guile_n signify_v feign_v and_o dissimulation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o express_v what_o guileful_a feign_v signify_v 3._o guile_n come_v of_o a_o doublenes_n of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 3._o he_o add_v that_o it_o come_v of_o a_o doubleness_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o allege_v the_o 12._o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o place_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o guileful_a man_n david_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v dissemblinglie_o in_o their_o double_a heart_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interprete_v it_o in_o one_o part_n of_o their_o hart_n they_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n how_o it_o be_v &_o in_o the_o other_o they_o work_v dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n but_o in_o those_o say_v he_o be_v no_o guile_n who_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n do_v so_o repute_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o dissemble_v or_o boast_v of_o righteousness_n as_o do_v the_o pharisie_n when_o he_o pray_v near_o unto_o the_o publican_n and_o as_o other_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v nathaniel_z have_v no_o guile_n in_o he_o but_o not_o general_o for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 18._o rom._n 3_o 4._o rom._n 7_o 18._o and_o as_o paul_n write_v there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o our_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v altogether_o full_a of_o fraud_n and_o guile_n it_o may_v only_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n absolute_o 22._o 1._o pet_n 2_o 22._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v without_o guile_n but_o as_o david_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v 2._o psal_n 32_o 2._o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v especial_o concern_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o uprightlie_o and_o simple_o and_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n affirm_v that_o nathaniel_n be_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o ten_o tome_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o fifty_o homily_n the_o first_o homily_n expound_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o david_n in_o the_o 34._o psalm_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o list_v to_o live_v 13._o psal_n 34_o 13._o and_o love_v to_o see_v good_a day_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v guile_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v close_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o breast_n and_o another_o be_v express_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n as_o flatterer_n use_v to_o do_v which_o commend_v some_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o think_v thereby_o either_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_v their_o drink_n or_o else_o to_o get_v some_o other_o benefit_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o flatterer_n flatterer_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o flatterer_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o enemy_n &_o backbiter_n but_o that_o it_o become_v man_n to_o deal_v plain_o and_o uprightlie_o the_o very_a ethnik_n see_v wherefore_o achilles_n in_o homer_n say_v homer_n homer_n that_o he_o hate_v those_o man_n as_o he_o hate_v death_n which_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o so_o then_o we_o think_v that_o for_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o guile_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v and_o that_o not_o amiss_o a_o devise_n to_o deceive_v a_o man_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o another_o dissemble_v 16_o now_o after_o this_o definition_n guile_n good_a guile_n and_o evil_a guile_n we_o must_v add_v a_o distinction_n for_o some_o guile_n be_v good_a and_o some_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o call_v good_a which_o be_v not_o harmful_a &_o when_o as_o it_o hurt_v none_o but_o sometime_o profit_v but_o evil_a guile_n be_v harmful_a and_o always_o hurt_v one_o or_o other_o these_o part_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o example_n nurses_n do_v continual_o use_v good_a guile_n towards_o their_o little_a one_o thereby_o to_o please_v and_o still_o they_o for_o with_o they_o they_o both_o fain_a and_o dissemble_v many_o thing_n physician_n also_o do_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n deceive_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a because_o they_o will_v recover_v they_o yea_o and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la chrysost_n chrysost_n write_v that_o a_o certain_a physician_n â—o_o beguile_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n as_o in_o drink_v water_n he_o think_v he_o droonke_v wine_n and_o the_o saâ—e_v chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o use_v a_o good_a guile_n to_o deceive_v basilius_n for_o the_o take_n of_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o when_o in_o no_o case_n he_o be_v mind_v that_o way_n 13._o 1._o sam._n 12_o 13._o david_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o guile_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o he_o feign_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o fool_n whereby_o the_o king_n judge_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v punish_v but_o of_o ill_a guile_n there_o be_v very_o many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o ehud_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o have_v interpret_v and_o that_o be_v another_o also_o 35._o judg._n 3_o 19_o exo._n 12_o 35._o which_o the_o hebrews_n do_v who_o at_o their_o go_v forth_o of_o egypt_n desire_v to_o borrow_v both_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o also_o of_o their_o feiend_n precious_a garment_n golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n and_o yet_o they_o mind_v altogether_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o kind_n also_o belong_v that_o 7_o 2._o sam._n 17_o 7_o which_o chusaie_v the_o arachite_a do_v in_o deceive_v of_o absalon_n and_o among_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v that_o 13._o gen._n 34_o 13._o which_o simeon_n and_o levi_n commit_v against_o hemor_n and_o against_o the_o sichemits_n i_o may_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o example_n more_o if_o i_o will_v use_v needless_a labour_n in_o a_o manifest_a matter_n 17_o touch_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o guile_n which_o be_v call_v good_a and_o harmless_a no_o man_n will_v contend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o but_o of_o the_o other_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n whereof_o if_o my_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ask_v i_o will_v think_v it_o best_o to_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v evil_a guile_n with_o our_o friend_n enemy_n ill_o guile_n be_v not_o forbid_v against_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o against_o our_o enemy_n
verse_n 19_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v after_o this_o sort_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v reproove_v they_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbeléefe_n wherein_o they_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o godly_a admonition_n which_o ever_o among_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v or_o else_o that_o he_o even_o then_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o same_o wholesome_a and_o most_o true_a word_n which_o word_n see_v they_o be_v always_o like_a to_o themselves_o do_v obstinate_o reject_v and_o be_v dead_a retain_v still_o that_o incredulity_n which_o they_o do_v be_v alive_a they_o themselves_o give_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o of_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n especial_o see_v they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o pretend_v any_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o his_o judgement_n carry_v perfect_a praise_n and_o renoun_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o we_o esteem_v not_o more_o of_o our_o perverse_a lust_n than_o of_o a_o stink_a carcase_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v close_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v his_o holy_a promise_n lest_o while_o our_o ear_n be_v strike_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o they_o we_o wicked_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o they_o it_o be_v our_o part_n also_o that_o see_v christ_n by_o so_o many_o labour_n and_o suffering_n approve_a himself_o for_o certainty_n to_o be_v very_a man_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o help_n shall_v plain_o meditate_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n give_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o small_a wrong_n if_o we_o will_v in_o very_a deed_n think_v that_o our_o own_o work_n avail_v any_o thing_n for_o reconcilement_n of_o we_o unto_o he_o when_o as_o we_o profess_v rather_o by_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v with_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 21_o if_o christ_n that_o only_a son_n of_o god_n similitude_n look_v the_o dialog_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o similitude_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v shroonke_v or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v sustain_v death_n and_o be_v close_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n have_v taste_v the_o force_n of_o corruption_n as_o other_o man_n do_v how_o may_v we_o have_v confidence_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o will_v proffer_v his_o help_n to_o one_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n leap_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n into_o the_o water_n nevertheless_o he_o himself_o while_o he_o indevour_v to_o save_v another_o perish_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n can_v he_o that_o perish_v himself_o bring_v any_o help_n to_o he_o that_o be_v perish_v undoubted_o no_o other_o commodity_n can_v come_v thereof_o but_o that_o the_o loss_n grow_v to_o be_v double_a if_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o death_n of_o a_o second_o who_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v bring_v so_o much_o the_o more_o loss_n in_o how_o much_o his_o life_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a so_o than_o it_o altogether_o behove_v first_o that_o for_o our_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n then_o to_o persuade_v we_o most_o full_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o us._n wherefore_o they_o which_o behold_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v reprochfullie_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o these_o thing_n 42_o matt._n 27_o 42_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v and_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n wherein_o he_o express_v forth_o a_o great_a power_n than_o if_o he_o have_v then_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n he_o strive_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o death_n as_o he_o mighty_o conquer_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v retain_v thereby_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v we_o here_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o his_o father_n decree_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o now_o suck_v out_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o wit_n christ_n two_o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o here_o fall_v out_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o exaltation_n and_o new_a glory_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o what_o profit_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o faithful_a thereby_o 22_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o perceive_v aright_o unto_o what_o a_o height_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o first_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o weigh_v unto_o how_o base_a a_o estate_n he_o first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n this_o do_v paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n contrive_v in_o few_o word_n 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o he_o say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o as_o we_o have_v more_o at_o large_a show_v before_o body_n christ_n spirit_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n his_o body_n be_v close_v up_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o his_o soul_n have_v proof_n of_o that_o state_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n by_o death_n the_o vile_a therefore_o and_o more_o abject_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v unto_o the_o show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v to_o dispatch_v himself_o from_o hence_o and_o to_o mount_v up_o unto_o thing_n mere_a contrary_n and_o see_v that_o mankind_n be_v subject_a every_o where_n to_o sundry_a misery_n those_o doubtless_o be_v not_o small_a misery_n which_o even_o they_o common_o suffer_v who_o abound_v in_o riches_n seem_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o more_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v more_o gréevous_a but_o when_o they_o serve_v in_o bondage_n they_o be_v much_o more_o extreme_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n howbeit_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o courageous_a &_o noble_a mind_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o such_o his_o enemy_n as_o not_o only_o be_v of_o base_a call_n among_o man_n but_o also_o of_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a behaviour_n his_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a state_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v most_o intolerable_a yet_o very_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o undoubted_o put_v on_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o a_o servant_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o disciple_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 28._o mat._n 20_o 28._o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o other_o which_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v when_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o ground_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n 5._o joh._n 13_o 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_o he_o declare_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n even_o to_o his_o own_o enemy_n namely_o unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o cover_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n towards_o who_o he_o so_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o he_o spend_v his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o when_o as_o say_v he_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a sinner_n enemy_n and_o wicked_a man_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n he_o therefore_o be_v so_o humble_v and_o abase_v as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o
man_n 7._o psal_n 22_o 7._o see_v he_o mount_v up_o from_o so_o base_a a_o servitude_n unto_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n from_o a_o earthly_a condition_n unto_o a_o celestial_a glory_n out_o of_o a_o place_n subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o tribulation_n unto_o a_o state_n sure_a and_o free_a from_o misery_n from_o mortal_a flesh_n unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n final_o when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o thrust_v down_o ascend_v nevertheless_o unto_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monarchy_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o honourable_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a 23_o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n the_o sublimity_n of_o christ_n have_v attein_v chief_a principality_n paul_n do_v apt_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe._n 1_o 20._o who_o god_n place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o by_o christ_n voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o gather_v profitable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n say_v for_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v in_o very_o good_a right_n be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 12._o mat._n 23_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v whereby_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v high_a and_o magnificent_a according_a as_o the_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a and_o see_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o voluntary_a submission_n so_o abject_a as_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o of_o a_o most_o deserve_a right_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v most_o high_a many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v he_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n now_o he_o enjoy_v most_o bless_a rest_n and_o be_v safe_a as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n he_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a life_n as_o he_o be_v now_o all_o whole_o bless_v and_o immortal_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o now_o then_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o death_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v rid_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o death_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o distant_a heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o high_a state_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o carry_v do_v even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o state_n to_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n 24_o and_o albeit_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a state_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ample_a this_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o procee_v not_o so_o far_o in_o these_o word_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o celestial_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n bone_n blood_n distinct_a member_n and_o final_o a_o true_a body_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o that_o same_o noble_a nature_n and_o form_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v shall_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o earthly_a original_n such_o as_o humane_a seed_n be_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n furthermore_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n which_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v justly_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wherefore_o he_o that_o right_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o name_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n will_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o against_o a_o earthly_a mortal_a and_o corrupt_a body_n wherefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o infamous_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o be_v no_o infirmity_n or_o natural_a motion_n to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n &_o no_o heaviness_n or_o grossness_n so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o chéerefullie_o obei_v the_o right_a affect_n of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a do_v in_o very_o good_a right_n apperteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v heavenly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o créed_a not_o only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v carry_v above_o heaven_n &_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a thereby_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a humane_a form_n we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o princess_n side_n but_o those_o who_o prince_n favour_v have_v exalt_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o among_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o those_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n next_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o which_o here_o be_v declare_v touch_v christ_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v altogether_o figurativelie_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v god_n be_v without_o body_n hand_n &_o side_n neither_o have_v he_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v by_o god_n endue_v after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o such_o honour_n &_o dignity_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a empire_n that_o not_o only_o can_v be_v prefer_v above_o he_o but_o not_o compare_v with_o he_o 25_o but_o this_o be_v now_o declare_v namely_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o what_o high_a glory_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o plain_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v will_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o own_o leisure_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o add_v what_o profit_n the_o same_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v unto_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o
catholic_a which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v universal_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v more_o to_o one_o place_n than_o to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o as_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n even_o so_o will_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v extend_v into_o every_o place_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o person_n neither_o have_v he_o respect_v whether_o those_o which_o he_o call_v into_o his_o church_n be_v either_o husbandman_n or_o smith_n man_n or_o woman_n prince_n or_o servant_n rich_a or_o poor_a barbarous_a citizen_n or_o gentile_n as_o though_o he_o be_v move_v for_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o choose_v they_o but_o of_o every_o nation_n he_o choose_v those_o who_o he_o think_v meet_a wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o universal_a body_n compact_v of_o man_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o condition_n but_o it_o excel_v also_o in_o a_o noble_a society_n which_o be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o whosoever_o be_v true_o gather_v together_o into_o that_o body_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o feel_v of_o faith_n and_o undoubted_o in_o vain_a shall_v every_o other_o consent_n be_v if_o mind_n disagree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o thing_n that_o bring_v more_o detriment_n unto_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o have_v flow_v all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n conceive_v beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sow_v abroad_o among_o diverse_a people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a divine_a mystery_n which_o bring_v salvation_n or_o else_o work_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o such_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o devise_n of_o man_n by_o which_o the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n first_o they_o be_v mere_a lie_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a juggling_n secondlie_o when_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o look_v how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o sundry_a opinion_n there_o be_v so_o that_o some_o dissent_n in_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o in_o another_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o happen_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o christian_n which_o inhabit_v towards_o the_o east_n part_n who_o if_o thou_o examine_v thou_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v that_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n they_o have_v allow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o those_o sundry_a superstition_n the_o which_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o devise_v there_o will_v appear_v great_a disagréement_n superstition_n the_o roman_a church_n abound_v with_o superstition_n 38_o howbeit_o in_o these_o devise_n of_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v away_o the_o price_n for_o while_o they_o provide_v to_o stuff_n into_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a religion_n of_o christ_n infinite_a abomination_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o sink_v of_o paganism_n in_o restore_v and_o as_o they_o say_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o reform_v they_o to_o a_o better_a form_n it_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n also_o this_o it_o obstinate_o urge_v that_o every_o man_n faith_n do_v rest_n in_o such_o goodly_a thing_n and_o man_n invention_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o lawful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o may_v not_o other_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v infect_v with_o their_o own_o superstition_n abide_v that_o they_o any_o less_o than_o the_o roman_n shall_v stout_o keep_v still_o and_o defend_v their_o feign_a worshipping_n and_o humane_a invention_n but_o they_o which_o have_v embrace_v the_o principal_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_a enemy_n against_o those_o superstition_n see_v they_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v altogether_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n translate_v unto_o his_o creature_n his_o service_n use_v without_o his_o word_n &_o set_v forth_o only_o after_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o at_o this_o day_n challenge_v proud_o unto_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a she_o alone_o i_o say_v more_o than_o other_o have_v sever_v and_o even_o rend_v in_o sunder_o that_o common_a and_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o have_v stay_v itself_o in_o that_o religion_n and_o service_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o there_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o many_o schism_n from_o thence_o but_o hitherto_o it_o have_v use_v no_o measure_n of_o her_o own_o feign_a devise_n and_o it_o have_v endeavour_v by_o force_n &_o arm_n to_o constrain_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o hence_o have_v rise_v infinite_a dissension_n among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o that_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o experience_n itself_o plain_o testify_v and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n whosoever_o will_v diligent_o apply_v his_o mind_n in_o read_v of_o history_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v they_o howbeit_o whatsoever_o sathan_n by_o his_o cunning_n fast_o the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v fast_o have_v wrought_v the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v still_o steadfast_a and_o immooveable_a and_o shall_v firm_o abide_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o same_o betoken_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o universal_a body_n compact_v together_o of_o man_n of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o which_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o dwell_v they_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o grace_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o final_o they_o embrace_v every_o good_a thing_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v lead_v from_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o will_v assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o only_o worship_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o those_o holy_a scripture_n 39_o neither_o be_v they_o for_o any_o other_o end_n compact_v together_o in_o this_o society_n spiritual_a a_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o spiritual_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v edify_v one_o a_o other_o to_o their_o power_n even_o as_o the_o join_v together_o that_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v chéeflie_o ordain_v for_o the_o help_n and_o preservation_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o church_n strive_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v challenge_v unto_o itself_o some_o chief_a empire_n or_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n it_o promise_v no_o such_o end_n unto_o itself_o as_o it_o will_v heap_v up_o exceed_a treasure_n and_o earthly_a riches_n the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v nation_n to_o make_v war_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o city_n have_v what_o weapon_n the_o church_n have_v and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o indeed_o this_o body_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o his_o weapon_n but_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a weapon_n namely_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o it_o overcom_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n lead_v captive_a the_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o undoubted_o oppress_v not_o the_o body_n with_o tyrannical_a servitude_n or_o draw_v away_o man_n good_n by_o gréevous_a tribute_n this_o self-same_a doctrine_n do_v paul_n in_o very_a many_o word_n inculcate_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 4._o where_o he_o very_o well_o describe_v the_o wrestle_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n entreat_v there_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n authority_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v unto_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v singular_o bend_v themselves_o which_o will_v alone_o be_v call_v head_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o all_o their_o power_n they_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o rather_o by_o their_o humane_a decree_n and_o constitution_n lie_v infinite_a snare_n against_o the_o miserable_a soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o pollute_v with_o their_o
little_a and_o little_o pass_v into_o a_o use_n and_o be_v by_o custom_n make_v pleasant_a and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n man_n begin_v to_o refer_v their_o do_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o esteem_v righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o even_o as_o a_o needle_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sow_v first_o enter_v in_o and_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o thread_n that_o be_v annex_v thereto_o but_o itself_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o say_v they_o there_o créepe_v into_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v afterward_o exclude_v when_o charity_n and_o a_o chaste_a fear_n do_v once_o take_v place_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o terror_n which_o in_o our_o mind_n go_v before_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o profit_n or_o commodity_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o use_v those_o to_o be_v mean_n of_o our_o justification_n fear_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o put_v four_o the_o first_o be_v a_o worldly_a fear_n whereby_o man_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n most_o pernicious_a and_o most_o far_o from_o all_o godliness_n the_o second_o be_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o we_o before_o have_v describe_v the_o three_o be_v a_o initial_a fear_n that_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o together_o therewith_o they_o have_v also_o a_o regard_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v catch_v with_o a_o certain_a love_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o will_n this_o fear_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v mingle_v both_o with_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o also_o with_o a_o childlie_o fear_v last_o of_o all_o he_o join_v that_o pure_a childlie_o fear_v with_o perfect_a charity_n but_o the_o schoolman_n fear_n the_o school_n man_n have_v add_v a_o five_o fear_n which_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n because_o they_o also_o may_v add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o have_v bring_v forth_o another_o fear_n which_o they_o call_v natural_a whereby_o even_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o nature_n itself_o we_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n 12_o now_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o faithful_o declare_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v touch_v they_o first_o i_o confess_v 75._o matth_n 27_o 5._o and_o 26_o 75._o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o kind_n of_o fear_n for_o i_o know_v that_o peter_n fear_v otherwise_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o judas_n indeed_o so_o fear_v as_o he_o despair_v manner_n peter_n and_o judas_n fear_v after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n but_o peter_n so_o fear_v as_o he_o return_v again_o unto_o christ_n who_o before_o he_o by_o deny_v have_v forsake_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o servile_a fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o horrible_o afraid_a of_o god_n fear_v a_o true_a distinction_n between_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o a_o childlie_o fear_v and_o fly_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o faith_n but_o a_o childlie_o fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o faith_n neither_o suffer_v we_o ourselves_o to_o be_v swallow_a up_o with_o fear_n wherefore_o in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n faith_n in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o faith_n do_v always_o govern_v fear_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o desperation_n will_v easy_o follow_v for_o even_o as_o the_o law_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n together_o as_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n so_o faith_n with_o fear_n be_v join_v together_o so_o ought_v fear_v to_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o always_o think_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o often_o and_o how_o gréevouslie_o we_o fall_v we_o call_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o repentance_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o can_v neither_o obey_v it_o without_o christ_n neither_o yet_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o it_o wherefore_o paul_n call_v we_o not_o back_o utterlie_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n paul_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o from_o that_o fear_n only_o which_o want_v faith_n and_o which_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o from_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v faith_n to_o moderate_v it_o can_v be_v reproove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o verse_n 2._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ghost_n the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o they_o we_o submit_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o these_o gift_n they_o common_o count_v to_o be_v seven_o ibidem_fw-la how_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v ibidem_fw-la and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o straitwaie_o cite_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n howbeit_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o place_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o shall_v only_o find_v six_o gift_n to_o be_v there_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o fortitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o man_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n for_o they_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o fear_n have_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o interpret_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o may_v light_v upon_o messiah_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n christ_n fear_n be_v of_o who_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v for_o that_o fear_n be_v neither_o servile_a nor_o yet_o a_o child_n fear_n but_o only_o a_o obedience_n piety_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n his_o father_n neither_o have_v the_o seventie_o interpreter_n only_o once_o so_o interpret_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n where_o we_o read_v fear_v god_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o job._n 1_o 1._o that_o be_v obeieng_v god_n howbeit_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v together_o into_o so_o streict_n a_o number_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v many_o in_o number_n esaie_n 4_o 4._o zach._n 12_o 10_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 8_o 15._o john_n 14_o 17_o to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o six_o or_o seven_o for_o beside_o all_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o esaie_n reckon_v in_o another_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n and_o zacharie_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o john_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o paul_n again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 13._o ephes_n 1_o 13._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o like_a gift_n 13_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n fear_n may_v have_v place_n depart_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v perfect_a charity_n to_o speak_v of_o fear_n
to_o sing_v hymn_n before_o day_n unto_o their_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n live_v for_o he_o remain_v alive_a until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n time_n sing_v in_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n paul_n be_v before_o these_o time_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o hart_n give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o wine_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n droonkard_n talk_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o mouth_n but_o in_o hart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n speak_v foolish_a foul_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o give_v you_o thanks_o to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n doubtless_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o tend_v also_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o disagrée_v from_o these_o 16._o col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n abound_v plentifullie_o among_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plentifullie_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o give_v of_o thanks_o but_o also_o for_o teach_v and_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o yet_o so_o immoderatelie_o as_o common_a minstrel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o verse_n 26_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v actor_n this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o doctrine_n or_o a_o tongue_n or_o revelation_n or_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o singer_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n augustine_n west_n church_n augustine_n but_o the_o west_n church_n more_o late_o receive_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v for_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v to_o the_o arrian_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n &_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n 28_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o song_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n music_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v attentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o time_n of_o music_n more_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v under_o they_o which_o hereby_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_n and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n sake_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o earnest_o allow_v the_o manner_n which_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o sing_v he_o shall_v alter_v his_o voice_n but_o a_o little_a so_o as_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o that_o read_v than_o unto_o one_o that_o sing_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inwardlie_o move_v with_o these_o song_n namely_o that_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o mind_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v make_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n penallie_o as_o he_o speak_v which_o give_v great_a heâ—…_n unto_o music_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god._n unto_o which_o say_v jerom_n do_v plain_o agree_v jerom._n jerom._n as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n also_o gregorius_n romanus_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 92._o in_o the_o chapter_n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o the_o very_a which_o place_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gloss_n these_o two_o verse_n indeed_o not_o eloquent_a but_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la chordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n sed_fw-la amor_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o musical_a tune_n but_o the_o hart_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o must_v not_o be_v slightlie_o pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v that_o while_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o tune_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o naughty_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v with_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n 29_o but_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o caution_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o use_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n music_n caution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n caution_n 1_o the_o first_o caution_n be_v that_o in_o music_n be_v not_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o popish_a religion_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n full_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n sing_v and_o bellow_v caution_n 2_o further_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o put_v no_o merit_n nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o for_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n &_o monk_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o very_o well_o deserve_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o great_a number_n of_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v song_n of_o mass_n and_o evensong_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n caution_n 3_o also_o this_o vice_n must_v be_v take_v away_o namely_o that_o sing_v be_v not_o so_o much_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o time_n leave_v for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n for_o all_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o chant_v and_o pipe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n leave_v for_o preach_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o music_n &_o harmony_n but_o touch_v heavenly_a doctrine_n fast_v and_o hunger_n starve_v caution_n 4_o moreover_o so_o rich_a and_o large_a stipend_n be_v appoint_v for_o musician_n that_o either_o very_a little_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o minister_n which_o labour_n
short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n when_o as_o it_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o devil_n wicked_a person_n and_o also_o tyrant_n the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n &_o the_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o as_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v humane_a art_n the_o simplicity_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v great_a within_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o or_o thirty_o year_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o hear_v spread_v long_o before_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n can_v be_v spread_v as_o chrysostome_n write_v but_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n can_v spread_v abroad_o their_o doctrine_n further_o than_o greece_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v they_o at_o the_o length_n publish_v in_o some_o place_n that_o very_o few_o understand_v they_o or_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o spread_v why_o mahomet_n doctrine_n be_v so_o soon_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o wonder_a expedition_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o preach_v as_o touch_v the_o effect_n be_v no_o new_a opinion_n for_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n he_o beléeve_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a he_o commend_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v forth_o also_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n heresy_n mahomet_n doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o heresy_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v fragment_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o he_o commend_v christ_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o build_v therefore_o upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n find_v all_o thing_n utter_o strange_a from_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a miracle_n that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n can_v be_v publish_v abroad_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o that_o in_o some_o part_n it_o remain_v of_o long_a time_n welnéere_o in_o all_o place_n for_o there_o come_v unto_o christ_n some_o family_n of_o beléever_n almost_o throughout_o all_o province_n and_o city_n pprophecy_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10._o v._n 9_o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 3._o a_o definition_n of_o pprophecy_n 8_o but_o pprophecy_n be_v a_o power_n give_v from_o god_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o secret_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o expound_v unto_o other_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a or_o past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o god_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o prou._n 29._o 18._o therefore_o say_v solomon_n in_o the_o 29._o of_o proverbe_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v for_o pprophecy_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n they_o prophesy_v in_o musical_a instrument_n 1._o verse_n 1._o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 25._o chapter_n they_o be_v appoint_v which_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o cymbal_n and_o harp_n paul_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 3._o &_o 5._o teach_v that_o prophecy_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o all_o do_v prophesy_v and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n confess_v that_o god_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v in_o you_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ape_n of_o god_n will_v have_v also_o his_o divine_a worshipper_n and_o fantastical_a priest_n of_o sibyl_n prophet_n the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n in_o their_o ceremony_n not_o to_o edification_n but_o to_o destruction_n 21._o deut._n 18._o 10._o &_o 18._o &_o 21._o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n do_v earnest_o forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o magician_n soothsayer_n or_o divinour_n i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n he_o you_o shall_v hear_v and_o by_o two_o sign_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n both_o if_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v foreshow_v and_o also_o if_o he_o lead_v not_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n i_o know_v that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o act_n 3._o 22._o be_v most_o true_o apply_v unto_o christ_n yet_o also_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o amiss_o as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n of_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o psal_n 74._o 9_o the_o people_n complain_v that_o pprophecy_n cease_v we_o see_v not_o say_v they_o our_o sign_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o jew_n be_v miserable_o destitute_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o pprophecy_n flourish_v prophet_n the_o difference_n between_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o doctor_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o office_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o doctor_n be_v instruct_v by_o master_n but_o prophet_n speak_v upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v move_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n 9_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v levi._n in_o 1._o sam._n 19_o v._n 18._o prophet_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o all_o administration_n and_o care_n of_o holy_a service_n pertain_v unto_o that_o tribe_n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v bring_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v well_o and_o godly_a instruct_v they_o shall_v afterward_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v teach_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o godliness_n be_v plant_v betimes_o it_o may_v fasten_v with_o the_o more_o continuance_n and_o steadfastness_n they_o be_v exercise_v unto_o no_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n than_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v learn_v of_o a_o master_n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o young_a man_n may_v adorn_v their_o mind_n with_o good_a art_n the_o which_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v use_v 19_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o king_n 2._o v._n 3._o 5._o 7._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 19_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o hold_v and_o reverence_v instead_o of_o father_n the_o elder_a prophet_n of_o who_o they_o be_v teach_v also_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v child_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o now_o travel_v in_o birth_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n child_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o parent_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o john_n 1._o 12._o &_o 8._o 35._o &_o 11._o 52._o 1._o john_n 5._o esay_n 8._o 16._o &_o 18._o but_o parent_n for_o child_n also_o in_o john_n christ_n oftentimes_o call_v his_o disciple_n child_n and_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n little_a child_n say_v he_o beware_v of_o idol_n esaie_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n say_v seal_v the_o law_n in_o my_o disciple_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o unto_o these_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o nazarite_n of_o other_o tribe_n do_v oftentimes_o sort_n themselves_o those_o be_v utterlie_o sever_v from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o they_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o our_o moonke_n who_o also_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v suffer_v under_o what_o condition_n our_o monk_n may_v have_v be_v suffer_v if_o all_o thing_n among_o they_o have_v not_o be_v contaminate_v with_o superstition_n for_o they_o have_v vow_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a mass_n and_o
his_o own_o self_n neither_o will_v they_o beside_o one_o pope_n admit_v a_o other_o what_o head_n therefore_o shall_v he_o have_v they_o will_v say_v christ_n but_o we_o will_v reply_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffice_v other_o also_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o other_o power_n and_o hability_n of_o forgive_a sin_n than_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o i_o know_v not_o what_o counterfeit_a key_n whereby_o they_o bound_v and_o loose_v they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o they_o say_v 23_o mat._n 24._o 23_o of_o christ_n behold_v he_o be_v here_o behold_v he_o be_v there_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n while_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o a_o small_a wafercake_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o also_o in_o pomp_n wherein_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o see_v they_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o be_v now_o the_o pillar_n of_o lie_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wolf_n cover_v with_o sheep_n skin_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o receptacle_n of_o image_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v ambrose_n upon_o luke_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n but_o those_o man_n be_v the_o council_n or_o convent_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o wall_n paint_a colour_n and_o vizardes_n whereas_o the_o true_a seat_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o lactantius_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la and_o 13_o chapter_n have_v write_v there_o the_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a man_n be_v worship_v and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n be_v neglect_v we_o forsake_v the_o adulterous_a church_n which_o beside_o christ_n the_o lawful_a spouse_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o her_o husband_n we_o have_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o old_a grow_a schism_n wherein_o that_o multitude_n of_o romanist_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o other_o by_o turn_v away_o her_o ear_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o convert_n altogether_o unto_o fable_n and_o because_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o strong_a illusion_n of_o error_n we_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o we_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n high_a way_n we_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v their_o conscience_n mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n 48_o now_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o mark_n what_o manner_n of_o congregation_n it_o be_v from_o who_o we_o have_v revolt_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a other_o mark_n also_o may_v be_v annex_v but_o i_o cease_v to_o reckon_v up_o any_o more_o because_o whosoever_o be_v but_o meanelie_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v see_v they_o pope_n the_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v now_o describe_v that_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o have_v repair_v see_v it_o have_v property_n contrary_a unto_o those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v this_o one_o thing_n will_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalips_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dragon_n which_o persecute_v she_o our_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n constrain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n see_v the_o chief_a prelate_n most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o they_o who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v most_o earnest_o complain_v that_o we_o leave_v they_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n howbeit_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v deceive_v godly_a man_n of_o that_o liberty_n see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o reverence_v and_o the_o faithful_a sort_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o these_o man_n require_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o obey_v 49_o but_o they_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v object_v that_o paul_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v very_o much_o insert_v and_o corrupt_v which_o nevertheless_o paul_n acknowledge_v and_o salute_v the_o corinthian_n be_v very_o much_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o caephas_n another_o of_o apollo_n and_o so_o they_o attribute_v as_o much_o unto_o their_o minister_n as_o unto_o christ_n they_o bring_v their_o contention_n and_o strife_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o ethnic_n they_o suffer_v a_o incestuous_a man_n who_o have_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o they_o think_v not_o whoredom_n to_o be_v sin_n 21_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 10_o 1._o co._n 11._o 21_o they_o do_v every_o where_o eat_v with_o the_o ethnic_n thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o unquietness_n of_o mind_n they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 33._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1_o 1._o co._n 15._o 33._o neither_o do_v they_o judge_v true_o and_o godly_a of_o the_o resurrection_n these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v grievous_a crime_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o answer_v this_o doubt_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o although_o it_o be_v distain_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o constrain_v any_o to_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o rite_n and_o it_o exercise_v the_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o see_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v good_a man_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v open_o publish_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sound_o administer_v and_o thus_o although_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o grievous_a corruption_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o all_o stray_v from_o faith_n &_o holiness_n wherefore_o the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v at_o corinth_n where_o the_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o be_v sound_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v never_o without_o some_o fruit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v they_o be_v assure_v token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n church_n they_o object_n the_o break_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 50_o they_o also_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o union_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o very_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o they_o be_v in_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o unity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o all_o they_o receive_v and_o also_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n wherein_o all_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o testify_v paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n write_v 3._o ephe._n 4._o 3._o be_v you_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n again_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o again_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o
because_o the_o soldier_n be_v constrain_v otherwhile_o to_o watch_v about_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o he_o teach_v that_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n depart_v the_o devil_n fame_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o make_v lie_n unto_o they_o namely_o when_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v which_o wander_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o hell_n adjuration_n to_o some_o be_v grant_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o adjuration_n and_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o constrain_v by_o adjuration_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o ill_a spirit_n further_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la page_n 111._o say_v that_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o heretic_n be_v wont_v to_o use_v exorcism_n 12_o but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v bring_v as_o concern_v exorcism_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n baptism_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o exorcism_n about_o baptism_n but_o of_o those_o whereby_o the_o possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o christian_n yea_o and_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o the_o former_a apology_n while_o he_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v about_o baptism_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o exorcism_n neither_o do_v that_o dionysius_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o exorcism_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v certain_a thing_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o of_o three_o time_n breathe_v out_o and_o three_o renouncing_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v do_v as_o he_o teach_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o by_o a_o exorcist_n or_o minister_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o renounce_v also_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la but_o he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n but_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n present_v when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v but_o they_o be_v present_a in_o those_o day_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o and_o basill_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n make_v mention_v of_o renounce_v likewise_o anoint_v and_o holy_a water_n and_o also_o of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o exorcism_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o colen_n to_o prove_v their_o trifle_n as_o touch_v fault_n and_o anoint_v allege_v origen_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o 7_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o weigh_v his_o say_n he_o have_v nothing_o which_o serve_v to_o that_o purpose_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n 43._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o fabius_n the_o prelate_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o novatus_fw-la make_v mention_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o be_v remedy_v by_o exorcism_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v lie_v bedder_v and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 4_o book_n and_o 7_o epistle_n write_v unto_o magnus_n that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o deceive_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v adiur_v by_o they_o and_o do_v fain_o that_o they_o go_v their_o way_n whereas_o nevertheless_o they_o depart_v not_o but_o he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o baptism_n there_o the_o devil_n can_v stay_v he_o utterlie_o depart_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o sacrament_n while_o i_o diligent_o consider_v with_o myself_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o fountain_n head_n and_o beginning_n of_o exorcism_n join_v together_o with_o baptism_n for_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o if_o deliverance_n succéede_v not_o after_o exorcism_n man_n in_o those_o day_n flee_v unto_o baptism_n and_o that_o man_n follow_v this_o way_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o ill_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v will_v imitate_v this_o that_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v use_v before_o baptism_n even_o though_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o former_a church_n in_o which_o they_o which_v can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o exorcism_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v not_o nowadays_o have_v yet_o do_v the_o papist_n use_v exorcism_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o cyprian_a he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o manifestatione_n trinitatis_fw-la 13_o acts._n 19_o 13_o call_v those_o child_n of_o sceva_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o gainful_a exorcist_n as_o though_o they_o sell_v those_o adjuration_n and_o make_v a_o market_n of_o they_o also_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr luminaribus_fw-la or_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o exorcism_n and_o also_o many_o other_o father_n but_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o latter_a age_n use_v exorcism_n as_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n and_o as_o though_o they_o belong_v unto_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o clergy_n man_n they_o whether_o exorcist_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n argument_n for_o retain_v of_o they_o 13_o wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v wherein_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n exorcist_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o so_o retain_v as_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a order_n of_o exorcist_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o many_o that_o such_o a_o order_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n for_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o tome_n when_o he_o reckon_v the_o holy_a order_n among_o other_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v adiurer_n indeed_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o alter_v the_o word_n but_o yet_o indeed_o he_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n isidorus_n isidorus_n also_o isidorus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 13._o cit_v the_o place_n of_o esdras_n where_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 55._o verse_n 55._o the_o son_n of_o the_o child_n of_o solomon_n be_v reckon_v together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o nathan_n the_o hebrew_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v those_o servant_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v to_o keep_v it_o safe_a from_o wind_n and_o water_n but_o isidorus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v exorcist_n but_o how_o true_o let_v other_o judge_v in_o the_o decree_n gratian_n distinct_a 77._o in_o the_o canon_n monachus_n exorcist_n be_v call_v defender_n as_o if_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o shall_v defend_v body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n in_o the_o chapter_n 26._o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v exorcise_v unless_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v able_a by_o his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v power_n to_o drive_v away_o ill_a spirit_n this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o distinct_a the_o 69._o in_o the_o canon_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o exorcist_n be_v ordain_v the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v they_o by_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v part_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o church_n have_v only_o the_o title_n &_o name_n but_o they_o perform_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o
drink_v the_o lamb_n be_v not_o that_o passover_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o a_o monument_n and_o signification_n thereof_o 17_o mat._n 26._o 17_o christ_n seek_v a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o passover_n he_o understand_v those_o meat_n and_o those_o thing_n consecrate_v which_o do_v betoken_v the_o pass_n over_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o paul_n also_o say_v christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v christ_n himself_o our_o solemnity_n and_o our_o pass_v over_o which_o word_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o lamb_n be_v not_o that_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v already_o do_v of_o old_a the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o outward_a sign_n here_o also_o we_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o time_n suffer_v not_o that_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o who_o blood_n be_v now_o to_o be_v shed_v 37_o and_o if_o they_o will_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n rigorous_o one_o where_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v there_o the_o â—…rsaries_n admit_v none_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d one_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o christ_n hide_v under_o accident_n as_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n show_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v but_o not_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n or_o in_o that_o form_n than_o they_o seek_v interpretation_n and_o shift_n and_o take_v not_o the_o proposition_n simple_o the_o very_a which_o thou_o may_v perceive_v in_o these_o word_n be_v deliver_v and_o be_v shed_v the_o which_o if_o while_o we_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o as_o they_o sound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v present_o crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n present_o shed_v or_o within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o preterperfectence_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o body_n be_v deliver_v &_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o this_o be_v to_o deal_v figurativelie_o when_o as_o one_o tense_n be_v take_v for_o another_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v unwoorthilie_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 27_o 1._o co._n 11._o 27_o also_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o condemnation_n because_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o ambrose_n answer_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o while_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n because_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o who_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o his_o benefit_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n yet_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n require_v hereunto_o and_o they_o which_o receive_v unwoorthilie_o be_v say_v not_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o no_o estimation_n because_o so_o great_a be_v the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o one_o redound_v unto_o the_o other_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v 4_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v christ_n where_o plain_o he_o will_v have_v that_o redound_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n sacrament_n the_o conâ—…melie_a of_o the_o sacrament_n redound_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n but_o man_n trouble_v with_o some_o infirmity_n and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n only_o do_v receive_v the_o sign_n and_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o infidel_n epicure_n atheist_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n see_v they_o receive_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o express_v they_o not_o in_o life_n and_o in_o this_o place_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v make_v mention_n of_o bread_n and_o say_v 27._o ibid._n v._o 27._o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v exaggerate_v the_o fault_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o account_n and_o just_a reckon_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a treatise_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n more_o often_o express_v bread_n than_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o thou_o may_v very_o well_o find_v that_o he_o mention_v bread_n five_o time_n and_o only_o four_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o reason_n that_o prove_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 38_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o move_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurativelie_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o see_v he_o further_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v eat_v himself_o real_o and_o corporal_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o father_n affirm_v but_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o matthew_n 29._o mat._n 26_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n moreover_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o remembrance_n wherein_o the_o figure_n be_v show_v and_o we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n change_v the_o tense_n and_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o future_a or_o by_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o touch_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n they_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o preterperfectence_n we_o consider_v afterward_o that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o sign_n in_o their_o consecration_n because_o they_o understand_v this_o verb_n be_v for_o it_o be_v change_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v or_o it_o be_v make_v and_o christ_n see_v he_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o signification_n and_o figurativelie_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v also_o respect_n unto_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o john_n when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o capernaite_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 63._o john_n 6._o 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o namely_o be_v carnal_o eat_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o again_o we_o do_v consider_v paul_n who_o here_o most_o manifest_o name_v it_o bread_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o where_o notwithstanding_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n who_o be_v so_o great_o against_o our_o figure_n also_o we_o hear_v paul_n testify_v 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o that_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v but_o he_o add_v the_o self_n same_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o again_o lest_o thou_o shall_v doubt_v the_o apostle_n also_o express_v baptism_n which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o obtain_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n whereby_o
civil_a trouble_n be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v his_o dominion_n to_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v marvellous_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v through_o want_n of_o rain_n and_o dryth_v of_o three_o year_n space_n so_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v trouble_v both_o as_o touch_v religion_n and_o also_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o life_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chide_v of_o ahab_n the_o king_n against_o elias_n but_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v how_o elias_n behave_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n doubtless_o he_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n and_o legate_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v constant_o office_n elias_n defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o with_o valiant_a courage_n defend_v he_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o humble_v not_o himself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n he_o crave_v no_o pardon_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v amend_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unacceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o arrogant_a but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o accusation_n do_v direct_o assail_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o disturbance_n have_v rise_v thereby_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deal_v in_o his_o own_o private_a business_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v modesty_n meet_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o have_v the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o be_v impair_v he_o may_v not_o abide_v wherefore_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_n israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v a_o contrary_a accusation_n and_o return_v the_o crime_n upon_o the_o accuser_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n neither_o must_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o insolency_n because_o as_o paul_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 1._o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o chapter_n he_o must_v be_v take_v accurse_v whosoever_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o and_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o exempt_v king_n also_o must_v not_o be_v exempt_v doubtless_o it_o behoove_v elias_n to_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v adventure_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o furious_a king_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o do_v john_n baptist_n show_v 4._o matt._n 14._o 4._o who_o set_v himself_o against_o herod_n otherwise_o a_o most_o cruel_a king_n helias_n add_v a_o cause_n why_o achab_n &_o his_o ancestor_n trouble_v israel_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o law_n serve_v strange_a go_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_a fountain_n and_o root_n of_o disturbance_n and_o for_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v upon_o they_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n sedition_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o herein_o as_o touch_v trouble_n or_o sedition_n and_o what_o the_o word_n of_o trouble_v signify_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o translation_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v express_v a_o little_a before_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o just_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n vlpianus_n the_o etymology_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n vlpianus_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n namely_o trouble_v vlpianus_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n vi_o fractorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la say_v in_o general_a that_o this_o word_n tumultus_fw-la be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cicero_n cicero_n tumultuari_fw-la cicero_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n as_o it_o be_v report_v write_v that_o sedition_n be_v a_o disagréement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o when_o one_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n the_o hebrew_n call_v hakerim_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v troubler_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n 3_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n or_o definition_n define_v sedition_n define_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n for_o they_o which_o make_v any_o trouble_n do_v it_o either_o by_o judge_v of_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a thing_n or_o by_o utter_v of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o by_o perform_v of_o they_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o action_n i_o say_v not_o natural_a but_o voluntary_a which_o be_v refer_v unto_o vice_n the_o next_o general_a word_n thereof_o be_v contention_n see_v in_o every_o trouble_n man_n contend_v one_o against_o another_o under_o this_o general_a word_n there_o may_v be_v reckon_v four_o kind_n sedition_n the_o kindeâ—_n of_o sedition_n for_o the_o same_o happen_v either_o among_o many_o or_o else_o between_o one_o or_o two_o if_o there_o be_v many_o that_o contend_v those_o either_o be_v kinsfolk_n and_o near_a friend_n or_o else_o they_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n plato_n in_o the_o 5._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr republica_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o stranger_n he_o call_v barbarous_a if_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o such_o man_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v war_n but_o when_o the_o grecian_n fight_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o say_v belong_v unto_o sedition_n but_o and_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o holy_a and_o religious_a thing_n that_o be_v common_o call_v schism_n schism_n when_o a_o contention_n be_v name_v schism_n but_o if_o a_o contention_n be_v stir_v up_o between_o one_o or_o two_o than_o it_o be_v a_o brawl_n as_o the_o same_o ulpian_n affirm_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o law_n before_o allege_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a many_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o contention_n howbeit_o of_o war_n &_o brawl_v i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v but_o trouble_n &_o schism_n that_o be_v sedition_n aswell_o in_o religious_a thing_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o one_o 4_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o action_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o object_n that_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v occupy_v as_o sight_n be_v know_v because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o light_n and_o discern_a of_o colour_n also_o hear_v because_o it_o admit_v sound_n and_o word_n therefore_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o do_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n and_o about_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o argue_v a_o privation_n of_o two_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o order_n and_o of_o unity_n order_n what_o be_v order_n order_n if_o we_o credit_n augustine_n be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o thing_n their_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n when_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v &_o obtain_v place_n fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o man_n action_n have_v then_o a_o order_n when_o they_o be_v temper_v to_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o state_n and_o dignity_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n excellentlie_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 23._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n appoint_v among_o man_n many_o difference_n of_o rule_n and_o subjection_n for_o we_o find_v there_o be_v master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n man_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v set_v in_o order_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v agreeable_a unto_o these_o and_o such_o like_a degree_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o thing_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o order_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o
or_o understanding_n also_o knowlege_n be_v so_o to_o be_v divide_v knowledge_n a_o division_n of_o knowledge_n as_o either_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o else_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o will_n will_v assent_v to_o the_o knowlege_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o vehement_a neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o be_v more_o set_v on_o by_o one_o sort_n than_o by_o another_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o power_n thereof_o to_o constrain_v the_o mind_n or_o reason_n &_o that_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o reason_n &_o counsel_n &_o suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o they_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n the_o will_n of_o itself_o know_v not_o except_o so_o much_o as_o reason_n have_v teach_v it_o wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o a_o more_o present_a remedy_n than_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v make_v that_o cogitation_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o will_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a power_n which_o may_v more_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v earnest_o to_o kindle_v and_o lighten_v the_o same_o whereby_o our_o will_n even_o above_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v move_v action_n the_o will_n command_v man_n action_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o will_n do_v bear_v rule_n and_o command_v man_n action_n but_o since_o it_o be_v between_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n we_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o which_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v move_v more_o vehementlie_o doubtless_o when_o it_o be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n 19_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o will_n 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o it_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o they_o for_o peter_n say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v servant_n unto_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o to_o the_o rom._n it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o who_o soever_o we_o give_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v 20._o rom._n 6_o 16._o 20._o again_o whereas_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_v from_o righteousness_n christ_n also_o say_v 36._o john_n 8_o 36._o if_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a than_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v false_o term_v free_a when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v beside_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o hold_v man_n captive_a before_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n 19_o matt._n 12_o 19_o for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o strong_a arm_a man_n keep_v his_o house_n and_o withhold_v the_o spoil_n captive_a until_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o he_o who_o take_v away_o those_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 26_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 26_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v withhold_v captive_n by_o sathan_n at_o his_o will_n also_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o the_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o horse_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o one_o while_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n to_o sit_v upon_o it_o but_o otherwhile_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v sometime_o stir_v up_o by_o he_o and_o sometime_o be_v govern_v by_o grace_n wherefore_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v appair_v by_o the_o manifold_a bondage_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v so_o small_a especial_o in_o this_o state_n luther_n luther_n that_o the_o same_o be_v rather_o call_v free_a than_o bond_n these_o thing_n luther_n consider_v call_v this_o arbitrium_fw-la rather_o bond_n than_o free_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o one_o be_v in_o prison_n fast_o bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o manacle_n shall_v he_o right_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a because_o he_o may_v stir_v his_o head_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n doubtless_o our_o will_n can_v free_o refuse_v spiritual_a gift_n while_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o state_n it_o can_v also_o choose_v thing_n contrary_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o it_o can_v challenge_v or_o desire_v to_o itself_o condignity_n merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o feeble_a as_o it_o can_v only_o perform_v certain_a outward_a thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o in_o this_o state_n attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n deserve_v grace_n although_o not_o of_o condignity_n as_o they_o speak_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a of_o congruity_n let_v these_o feign_a devise_n go_v grace_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v because_o of_o work_n 6._o rom._n 11_o 6._o now_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o grace_n howbeit_o i_o so_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v not_o slack_v the_o bridle_n unto_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o even_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v if_o they_o perform_v not_o those_o outward_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v but_o if_o any_o complain_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n free_a will_n be_v too_o much_o extenuate_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o while_o it_o be_v debase_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o many_o profit_n be_v gather_v thereby_o first_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o nor_o yet_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o stir_v up_o to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o when_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v regenerate_v and_o shall_v perceive_v from_o how_o many_o evil_n they_o be_v deliver_v they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o move_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o their_o deliverer_n these_o thing_n the_o pelagian_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o which_o thought_n that_o before_o regeneration_n they_o may_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n deserve_v grace_n and_o therefore_o by_o extol_v themselves_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o both_o undo_v themselves_o and_o disturb_v the_o church_n 7_o there_o may_v also_o be_v add_v a_o other_o subjection_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n use_v our_o mind_n as_o instrument_n 1_o prou._n 21._o 1_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o bend_v it_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o will_n so_o nabuchadnezar_a 21_o ezec._n 21._o 21_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n whither_o he_o shall_v bend_v and_o perhaps_o will_v have_v set_v upon_o the_o moabit_n or_o ammonit_n he_o consult_v by_o lot_n and_o god_n temper_v they_o and_o direct_v he_o unto_o the_o jerosolomit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o desert_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o ezechiel_n and_o in_o other_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o monarch_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o a_o axe_n and_o wood_n 5._o esai_n 10_o 5._o but_o because_o this_o use_n of_o god_n bring_v not_o strength_n into_o our_o mind_n therefore_o a_o liberty_n such_o as_o it_o be_v towards_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v away_o therefore_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o i_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n moral_a civil_a and_o economicall_a stand_v and_o remain_v firm_a for_o all_o man_n nevertheless_o to_o some_o i_o may_v herein_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n neither_o yet_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certeinlie_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o i_o then_o say_v i_o affirm_v again_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v it_o not_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o these_o word_n be_v all_o one_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v and_o undoubted_o damascene_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o free_a will_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o intreat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o will_n i_o will_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o differ_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
for_o quality_n have_v their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o place_n subject_n that_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v together_o in_o two_o subject_n and_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a subject_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o subject_n and_o one_o by_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o member_n d._n tresham_n the_o reason_n of_o didymus_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o that_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n in_o many_o place_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n womb_n be_v close_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v by_o place_n wherefore_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n whether_o the_o father_n understand_v their_o reason_n touch_v that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v in_o many_o place_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v oppose_v you_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o place_n convenient_a as_o for_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o other_o when_o they_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o place_n they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v local_a compass_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o be_v among_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o air_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n contain_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o be_v take_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v no_o definit_a substance_n so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a conclusion_n this_o thing_n be_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n d._n tresham_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o now_o the_o speech_n between_o we_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o d._n martyr_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n create_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n d._n martyr_n but_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n creator_n christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sundry_a nature_n be_v both_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creator_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o a_o creature_n as_o these_o father_n do_v affirm_v he_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o christ_n take_v once_o upon_o he_o he_o never_o let_v go_v and_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v inseparablie_o knit_v unto_o his_o body_n dissever_v christ_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o yet_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v dissever_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n d._n martyr_n we_o likewise_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n and_o yet_o will_v we_o have_v both_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o since_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o didymus_n that_o the_o power_n create_v can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o you_o yourself_o see_v what_o do_v follow_v d._n tresham_n they_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v reason_n or_o sense_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o apparent_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o as_o cyrill_n do_v not_o exclude_v even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v reason_n nor_o yet_o sense_n howbeit_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v this_o any_o where_o nay_o rather_o we_o learn_v otherwise_o out_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n whereto_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v within_o bound_n and_o compass_v within_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o touch_v his_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 29._o day_n of_o may_n between_o d._n peter_n martyr_n and_o d._n william_n chadse_n d._n peter_n martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v right_a honourable_a that_o i_o shall_v use_v at_o this_o present_a any_o preface_n for_o yesterday_o we_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o by_o your_o good_a foresight_n &_o authority_n it_o happen_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o perform_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o day_n shall_v no_o less_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o master_n doctor_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n you_o be_v present_a yesterday_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o question_n be_v propound_v &_o perceive_v some_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v what_o you_o do_v judge_v touch_v the_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o fear_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o with_o indifferency_n and_o modesty_n howbeit_o before_o you_o answer_v you_o shall_v suffer_v i_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n to_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n yesterday_o o_o almighty_a god_n we_o begin_v by_o thy_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o dispute_v and_o since_o this_o day_n also_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o business_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o again_o who_o be_v the_o founteine_v of_o light_n the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o clear_a wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v so_o direct_v our_o word_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o absurdity_n but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v may_v both_o become_v more_o plain_a and_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n great_a be_v the_o matter_n right_a famous_a doctor_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n which_o yesterday_o be_v handle_v &_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v handle_v great_a because_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o do_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o we_o drink_v and_o which_o redéeme_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n full_a of_o mystery_n for_o unless_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v 6._o john_n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o capernaite_n hear_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o the_o christian_n hear_v and_o cry_v incessant_o with_o peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 68_o john_n 6_o 68_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o even_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o us._n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v true_a yea_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o since_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o of_o thy_o lip_n can_v be_v frustate_n i_o firm_o believe_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o pronounce_v it_o from_o my_o hart_n as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o
d._n martyr_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o eat_n of_o christ_n except_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o have_v you_o it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o they_o that_o eat_v unwoorthilie_o thus_o speak_v paul_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n chadse_n therefore_o do_v paul_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bread_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o paul_n say_v this_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n martyr_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a paul_n speak_v it_o not_o but_o call_v it_o bread_n you_o run_v unto_o the_o accustom_a refuge_n howbeit_o unless_o you_o satisfy_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o you_o can_v escape_v see_v paul_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o he_o add_v this_o article_n this_o and_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v now_o change_v into_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n augustine_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n 55._o chapter_n teach_v manifest_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o these_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v 26._o luk._n 13_o 26._o have_v not_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n eat_v &_o drunken_a shall_v hear_v it_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o see_v they_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o member_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n more_o i_o have_v which_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v d._n martyr_n the_o place_n of_o augustine_n which_o you_o cite_v proove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o may_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n testify_v sacrament_n be_v so_o call_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o place_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v we_o will_v see_v how_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o then_o will_v i_o answer_v they_o but_o as_o for_o this_o time_n you_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o out_o of_o augustine_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v that_o these_o proposition_n namely_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v salvation_n and_o life_n be_v convertible_a and_o interchangeable_a for_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o he_o &_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o convert_v &_o interchange_v one_o with_o another_o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o without_o doubt_n he_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o crush_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o and_o drink_v not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v augustine_n understand_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o some_o do_v eat_v unwoorthilie_o d._n martyr_n augustine_n have_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o paul_n do_v plain_o call_v that_o bread_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v but_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o your_o own_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o act_n be_v between_o m._n morgan_n and_o d._n tresham_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o doctor_n martyr_n on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o d._n treshams_n book_n by_o his_o servant_n default_n be_v not_o bring_v therefore_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n may_v a_o while_n be_v prolong_v but_o the_o commissioner_n lest_o the_o time_n shall_v pass_v away_o in_o vain_a command_v m._n morgan_n a_o master_n of_o art_n to_o oppose_v which_o otherwise_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o that_o day_n m._n morgan_n what_o manner_n of_o beginning_n shall_v i_o use_v with_o you_o most_o learned_a sir_n in_o set_v down_o of_o your_o opinion_n will_v you_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o will_v you_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o father_n d._n martyr_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o before_o the_o disputation_n unto_o the_o question_n which_o i_o propose_v and_o in_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v somewhat_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o my_o adversary_n which_o shall_v this_o day_n dispute_v with_o i_o howbeit_o since_o the_o case_n so_o happen_v that_o you_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o substitute_n for_o a_o time_n even_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o i_o be_v mind_v now_o to_o oppose_v i_o will_v defer_v it_o until_o a_o other_o time_n but_o before_o i_o answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o i_o will_v make_v my_o accustom_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n o_o almighty_a god_n for_o somuch_o as_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o approach_v unto_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o all_o desire_n of_o contention_n be_v lay_v away_o and_o all_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n remoove_v we_o may_v sincere_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v it_o we_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o we_o may_v pure_o teach_v it_o wherefore_o guide_v we_o in_o dispute_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v persuade_v or_o disuade_v we_o do_v beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v invent_v think_v and_o say_v the_o same_o be_v direct_v by_o thy_o help_n and_o power_n may_v further_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o scripture_n what_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o i_o answer_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a matter_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o teach_v else_o where_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a &_o the_o other_o outward_a but_o now_o because_o we_o deal_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a i_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n appoint_v than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o i_o lie_v the_o foundation_n and_o thereto_o i_o chéefelie_o cleave_v true_o i_o will_v not_o contemn_v the_o father_n nay_o rather_o i_o will_v attribute_v much_o to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v cite_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o perhaps_o i_o stay_v myself_o overmuch_o in_o that_o course_n not_o that_o i_o depend_v of_o they_o but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o many_o be_v addict_v unto_o they_o superstitious_o which_o perpetuallie_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o do_v think_v they_o to_o be_v evermore_o against_o us._n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v such_o man_n that_o they_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o us._n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n think_v you_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v as_o touch_v the_o counsel_n bréefelie_o we_o stand_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o yield_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o speak_v and_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o same_o m._n morgan_n now_o then_o let_v we_o dispute_v out_o of_o
understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o behoove_v he_o continual_o to_o ask_v sometime_o one_o man_n and_o sometime_o another_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v not_o account_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n where_o many_o time_n as_o it_o happen_v with_o the_o state_n of_o stranger_n he_o be_v both_o reject_v and_o ill_o entreat_v where_o either_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n or_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o meat_n and_o lodging_n great_a inconvenience_n must_v be_v continual_o endure_v they_o which_o deny_v that_o this_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o affliction_n beside_o torment_n and_o beside_o violent_a death_n from_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o fly_v away_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v if_o be_v take_v by_o tyrant_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v their_o profession_n after_o that_o manner_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o a_o man_n come_v forth_o and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v frank_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o refuse_v the_o occasion_n offer_v of_o fly_v away_o that_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o singular_a admiration_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o most_o fervent_a charity_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n to_o do_v howbeit_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inward_o drive_v every_o one_o unto_o salvation_n by_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o gift_n give_v he_o of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o his_o most_o provident_a and_o wise_a judgement_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o present_a mind_n to_o enter_v into_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v drive_v hereunto_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v condemn_v &_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o which_o for_o avoid_v of_o abjuration_n fly_v away_o who_o if_o he_o lie_v not_o down_o his_o life_n yet_o do_v he_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n if_o he_o suffer_v neither_o torment_n nor_o imprisonment_n yet_o do_v he_o sustain_v most_o grievous_a inconvenience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n have_v a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a heart_n to_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n so_o often_o as_o by_o the_o manifest_a will_n of_o god_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v thereunto_o paul_n by_o his_o example_n instruct_v we_o who_o sometime_o withdraw_v himself_o give_v place_n to_o his_o enemy_n 30._o acts._n 9_o 30._o sometime_o willing_o enter_v into_o peril_n and_o neither_o for_o tear_n nor_o by_o any_o entreaty_n can_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o that_o he_o have_v full_o determine_v wherefore_o he_o that_o provident_o fly_v away_o when_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n since_o thou_o my_o lord_n have_v deal_v so_o merciful_o with_o i_o as_o thou_o will_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o reveal_v unto_o i_o my_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v moreover_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o this_o treasure_n of_o thy_o holy_a gospel_n late_o write_v in_o my_o heart_n may_v with_o i_o be_v preserve_v increase_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o whatsoever_o sort_n it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o for_o my_o part_n behold_v i_o offer_v myself_o unto_o thou_o do_v with_o i_o even_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thy_o will_n whether_o i_o die_v soon_o or_o late_a for_o thy_o sake_n i_o do_v not_o much_o pass_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v not_o i_o be_v thou_o present_v with_o i_o and_o so_o govern_v i_o as_o i_o may_v nothing_o offend_v in_o this_o determination_n to_o thou_o i_o whole_o yield_v and_o commit_v myself_o i_o know_v that_o this_o present_a peril_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o nor_o yet_o make_v manifest_a without_o thy_o will_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o hope_n that_o without_o thou_o i_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v wherefore_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a lest_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o own_o flesh_n and_o wisdom_n submit_v thou_o all_o my_o will_n and_o judgement_n unto_o thy_o good_a will_n lest_o i_o shall_v err_v and_o lest_o it_o shall_v happen_v ill_a with_o i_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o thy_o only_a son_n sake_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o he_o which_o thus_o from_o the_o heart_n commend_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v inward_o perceive_v himself_o move_v to_o fly_v away_o and_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o his_o worldly_a good_n seek_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n not_o his_o own_o he_o shall_v do_v very_o well_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v accuse_v if_o he_o fly_v away_o be_v certify_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v attempt_v no_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v you_o unto_o another_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v or_o revoke_v and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v find_v both_o the_o doctrine_n 28._o matt._n 10._o verse_n 23._o &_o 28._o namely_o of_o fly_v away_o and_o of_o not_o fear_v they_o which_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n only_o wherefore_o since_o these_o two_o precept_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o keep_v as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o you_o may_v give_v credit_n hereunto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v serve_v for_o they_o also_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n flee_v away_o 14._o the_o fly_v away_o of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 13._o 17_o mat._n 10._o 14._o and_o as_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n command_v they_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a in_o deed_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o that_o precept_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o endure_v perpetual_o but_o be_v only_o apply_v unto_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v among_o any_o of_o they_o that_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o sometime_o lawful_a to_o christian_n flight_n tertullians_n opinion_n of_o flight_n only_o tertullian_n i_o except_v write_v by_o his_o leave_n over_o hardly_o of_o this_o matter_n who_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n will_v weigh_v with_o some_o diligence_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v much_o more_o elegancy_n than_o strength_n all_o which_o i_o will_v confute_v save_v for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a but_o now_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o precept_n of_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o abrogate_a as_o you_o say_v shall_v all_o man_n fly_v away_o and_o no_o man_n remain_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v fly_v away_o but_o these_o precept_n be_v not_o universal_a now_o the_o one_o now_o the_o other_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o confirm_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v invite_v to_o tarry_v and_o beléeve_v that_o this_o make_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o tarry_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v now_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o must_v neither_o break_v prison_n nor_o by_o fraud_n devise_v to_o fly_v for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n even_o by_o the_o very_a same_o do_v god_n declare_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v wherefore_o he_o must_v not_o depart_v but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o deliver_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n nor_o be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n nor_o be_v drive_v to_o tarry_v by_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o private_a vocation_n then_o must_v he_o fly_v away_o for_o even_o as_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a law_n a_o man_n may_v for_o any_o commodity_n sake_n go_v elsewhere_o either_o to_o exercise_v merchandise_n or_o upon_o such_o like_a occasion_n even_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o
withdraw_v himself_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v confess_v for_o i_o judge_v that_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o take_v place_n not_o that_o certain_a precept_n may_v seem_v contrary_a and_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v two_o precept_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v contrary_a which_o nevertheless_o when_o they_o be_v particular_a be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o i_o will_v show_v by_o plain_a example_n on_o the_o one_o part_n we_o be_v command_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v christian_a liberty_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o same_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o rom._n 14._o 1._o these_o in_o deed_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a but_o he_o that_o right_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n do_v easy_o take_v away_o that_o repugnancy_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v which_o be_v singular_o well_o do_v by_o paul_n who_o then_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n 3._o gal._n 2._o 3._o when_o it_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o edify_v 3._o acts._n 16._o 3._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n necessary_a to_o follow_v 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o the_o same_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o peter_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o see_v that_o by_o his_o example_n many_o be_v very_o gréevouslie_o offend_v yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o prudentlie_o exhort_v his_o roman_n that_o with_o love_a charity_n they_o shall_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o novice_n and_o weak_a brethren_n these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v very_o contrary_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o repugnant_a if_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o time_n convenient_a who_o know_v not_o 29._o exo._n 20._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 19_o 27._o &_o 29._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v parent_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n contrariwise_o that_o we_o be_v command_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o leave_v parent_n child_n brethren_n &_o whatsoever_o we_o possess_v these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o without_o controversy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o fit_a time_n and_o momente_n etc._n matt._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n otherwhile_o the_o time_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o good_a work_n in_o secret_a according_a as_o christ_n warn_v touch_v prayer_n and_o fast_v 15._o matt._n 6._o 15._o otherwhile_o also_o it_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n namely_o where_o they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o old_a time_n sacrifice_n be_v institute_v by_o many_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n of_o mercy_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n be_v sometime_o omit_v a_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o sometime_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n from_o all_o bodily_a labour_n but_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v to_o fight_v wherefore_o some_o precept_n be_v particular_a which_o in_o show_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a but_o this_o force_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o both_o have_v not_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n therefore_o even_o as_o those_o precept_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v and_o to_o fly_v do_v stand_v firm_a so_o likewise_o do_v the_o precept_n abide_v firm_a wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v because_o each_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o his_o due_a time_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v this_o precept_n to_o be_v abrogate_a be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o fly_v away_o which_o have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n howbeit_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o faulty_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o if_o they_o which_o fly_v away_o be_v godly_a they_o have_v special_o determine_v this_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n earnest_o desire_v to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n wherefore_o we_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o avoid_v many_o evil_n namely_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o death_n lest_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o these_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o but_o understand_v that_o fear_n to_o be_v good_a because_o he_o consider_v not_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o themselves_o which_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o neither_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v faulty_a of_o itself_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o weak_a christian_a man_n into_o the_o danger_n of_o forswear_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o christian_a faith_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o make_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o i_o have_v answer_v unto_o the_o two_o question_n propound_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o further_a save_v that_o i_o perceive_v you_o may_v justly_o desire_v more_o namely_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v unto_o their_o argument_n which_o with_o great_a contention_n defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o touch_v fly_v away_o who_o will_v have_v we_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v sin_n they_o may_v commodiouslie_o abide_v in_o their_o own_o pleasant_a country_n with_o such_o wealth_n as_o they_o have_v retain_v still_o their_o usual_a slothfulness_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o full_o satisfy_v you_o since_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n faulty_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o abolish_v i_o will_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v and_o afterward_o will_v i_o confute_v they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o present_a cause_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v 7_o objection_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7_o first_o some_o object_n that_o which_o paul_n have_v unto_o timothy_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o fortitude_n of_o love_n and_o of_o temperance_n if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v they_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o fly_v the_o same_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fear_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o remain_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o to_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o tyrant_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o deed_n it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v valiant_a and_o constant_a and_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n howbeit_o this_o fortitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o in_o all_o man_n nor_o yet_o be_v always_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o sometime_o it_o so_o incourage_v a_o man_n as_o he_o refuse_v not_o both_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o example_n of_o many_o martyr_n do_v testify_v but_o sometime_o it_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o this_o other_o kind_n of_o confession_n namely_o to_o forsake_v together_o with_o his_o native_a country_n all_o commodity_n and_o delightful_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o many_o discommodity_n grief_n danger_n and_o detrimente_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n into_o a_o other_o place_n must_v abide_v he_o that_o neither_o of_o both_o way_n dare_v confess_v christ_n be_v shameful_o withdraw_v by_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o fear_n and_o have_v rather_o revenge_v or_o by_o dissimulation_n suppress_v the_o truth_n than_o to_o die_v or_o to_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a nest_n of_o his_o native_a country_n &_o earthly_a pleasure_n wherefore_o this_o present_a place_n of_o scripture_n admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o put_v it_o in_o ure_n but_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o that_o spirit_n it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n than_o unto_o a_o other_o but_o when_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v
fall_v not_o down_o if_o not_o dead_a yet_o like_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a furthermore_o when_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n once_o every_o year_n or_o often_o with_o what_o mind_n with_o what_o heart_n upon_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o corrupt_v do_v you_o confound_v do_v you_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o order_n of_o this_o noble_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o hebr._n 6._o 4._o see_v you_o have_v taste_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o will_v even_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n handle_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n injury_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o those_o devilish_a rite_n and_o service_n very_o i_o be_o even_o beside_o myself_o so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v that_o you_o burst_v not_o for_o sorrow_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n therefore_o since_o your_o state_n be_v so_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a what_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o you_o herein_o native_a country_n house_n farm_n kinsfolk_n riches_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o you_o esteem_v these_o thing_n more_o than_o you_o do_v god_n himself_o these_o thing_n be_v your_o god_n since_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o you_o despise_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_v doubtless_o you_o discover_v the_o idolatry_n of_o your_o heart_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v patrimony_n heritage_n and_n possession_n what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o shall_v die_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v constrain_v will_v you_o will_v you_o to_o forsake_v they_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o deal_v wicked_o how_o can_v you_o ever_o true_o say_v that_o you_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o this_o abjuration_n take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o then_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v repent_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v whole_o certify_v we_o of_o his_o incomparalove_n towards_o we_o forsake_v his_o own_o glory_n lay_v aside_o his_o kingdom_n become_v a_o stranger_n and_o poor_a man_n for_o we_o despise_v not_o infamy_n and_o a_o contumelious_a death_n oh_o how_o ill_o shall_v we_o answer_v he_o who_o for_o he_o or_o rather_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n refuse_v to_o suffer_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o if_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o wherefore_o set_v they_o aside_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o your_o brethren_n who_o lest_o they_o shall_v commit_v such_o thing_n forsake_v their_o country_n provoke_v you_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o these_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o you_o of_o the_o same_o country_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o also_o have_v rather_o as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o their_o country_n be_v recreated_a with_o their_o city_n and_o household_n pleasure_n be_v conversant_a with_o their_o friend_n and_o enjoy_v their_o father_n possession_n howbeit_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v more_o move_v they_o than_o do_v the_o world_n they_o vanquish_v themselves_o they_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n final_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v since_o it_o be_v not_o only_o use_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o also_o full_o perfect_v of_o your_o brethren_n i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o that_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o this_o call_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o feign_v deafness_n weigh_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o whip_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v short_o even_o against_o your_o will_n forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n faith_n virtue_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v forsake_v hitherto_o have_v i_o desire_v you_o but_o now_o i_o desire_v and_o will_v desire_v christ_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n which_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n he_o will_v encourage_v your_o will_n and_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v cheerful_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o two_o remedy_n set_v forth_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sound_n repentance_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v both_o which_o god_n forbid_v although_o there_o come_v no_o other_o calamity_n unto_o you_o thereby_o yet_o shall_v this_o misery_n follow_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v every_o day_n go_v further_o back_o from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n your_o heart_n shall_v so_o great_o be_v harden_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o what_o other_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v there_o if_o this_o be_v not_o turn_v away_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o horrible_a misfortune_n from_o these_o dear_a brethren_n from_o thy_o bruise_a member_n and_o from_o these_o miserable_a stray_a sheep_n thou_o which_o have_v first_o create_v they_o afterward_o fashion_v they_o anew_o feed_v they_o with_o heavenly_a food_n thy_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o thy_o flesh_n quicken_v they_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o most_o precious_a gift_n succour_v they_o with_o thy_o mighty_a and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n wherewith_o thou_o in_o time_n past_o bring_v the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o exo._n 14._o 21._o acts._n 12._o 8._o acts._n 28_o 44_o gen._n 12._o 1._o the_o three_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a furnace_n peter_n out_o of_o prison_n paul_n from_o shipwreck_n abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o kindred_n despise_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o inheritance_n give_v ear_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n sake_n deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n raise_v they_o up_o from_o perdition_n lead_v they_o unto_o thy_o faithful_a flock_n that_o they_o may_v there_o acknowledge_v their_o brethren_n and_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v with_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o the_o gladness_n of_o charity_n and_o sincere_a love_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o assure_a peace_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a fellowship_n they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o thou_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o everlasting_a gift_n to_o peter_n sturmius_fw-la 48._o right_o reverend_a sir_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v very_o well_o allow_v that_o sentence_n of_o cicero_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o curio_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o frank_a heart_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v exceed_o behold_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v already_o much_o behold_v therefore_o covet_v to_o have_v a_o liberal_a heart_n and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a i_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v exceed_o behold_v unto_o you_o since_o i_o have_v be_v much_o behold_v before_o not_o only_o to_o you_o but_o also_o unto_o your_o most_o dear_a belove_a brother_n james_n a_o famous_a and_o singular_a patron_n of_o godliness_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v i_o hope_v my_o honest_a desire_n i_o crave_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enlarge_v my_o debt_n unto_o you_o by_o a_o certain_a new_a benefit_n the_o which_o be_v that_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o protect_v doctor_n zanchus_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o truth_n and_o justice_n will_v permit_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o impudent_a if_o i_o will_v require_v any_o thing_n especial_o of_o you_o which_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v against_o these_o virtue_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v i_o desire_v this_o because_o many_o young_a man_n of_o zuricke_n which_o for_o learning_n sake_n have_v live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o strasborough_n have_v return_v hither_o a_o few_o day_n since_o of_o who_o i_o understand_v that_o this_o man_n who_o i_o have_v always_o account_v both_o godly_a and_o very_a well_o learned_a and_o these_o twenty-five_o year_n at_o the_o least_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o most_o dear_a friend_n be_v now_o so_o great_o press_v with_o slander_n and_o accusation_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o all_o his_o good_a estimation_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v either_o now_o take_v utter_o from_o